Indian army is strong than pakistani army.world know that.so there is no need to prove.pakistan is no more than group of dogs and prostitutes.
On 22 August 2009 at 1:19 pm hard said:
Do u know something??? how many times India has defeated pakistan in war??
On 25 August 2009 at 7:39 pm sid said:
Let me tell something to you guys the stupid muslims ruled India and savaged the Hindus. Even in the history the pig moguls harassed Indian Hindus and wanted them to convert Hindus into muslims this is against nature. This is very too much even after giving the f$%king muslims half part of India, they still want to annex Kashmir. Bloody f$%king brothels the whole part of f$%king pakistan half of afghanistan, the whole part of tajakistan and the whole part of kashmir belonged to India. Let us see what happens in the end...........
On 2 September 2009 at 3:56 am anubhav said:
you know pakistan can never think of winning against the indian might they just pee in there pants when talked about the encounters with us you know even a normal indian(with no military training)can beat the crap out of these muslim radicles motherfkrs pakistanis we are your daddy and that too in a big way
On 6 September 2009 at 2:00 pm enaam said:
the main thing is the indian army has a large equipment but they are not brave like pakistani and muslims they are timid.if you have weapon but you are timi and when enemy in front of you.then you cant do anything just run back like indians.and all the world know about it.and in indian army interested in girls movies and ther are strong just in movies in real life when paki defense and then attcak they cant reflect what is doing with india .i can prove it many times but indian cant.coz they tells us stories but we are real and pure.be PAKISTANI.BY PAKISTANI and proud to be a PAKISTANI.when ever india now attack us then we will tell what is pakistan.yes
On 7 September 2009 at 3:59 am real said:
enaam like as u said if you pakistanis r barve enough, pakistan should engage in war with india, but u pakistanis are promoting terrorism and attacking india from behind. Cowards!!
On 7 September 2009 at 5:13 pm jawad said:
just 1 thng 4 bloddy dumb indian
focused on posotive thngs dont b hypothetical truth is india is far away bid dan pakistan y day dont attack pakistan 2nd u can handle 10local militants at mumbai how u tackle paksitan army name even scared u .
b practical
donot speculate
let see wen war happen
bloddy jokers just make self happy
dont turn dreams into reality aftr all dreams r dreams reality is reality
b practical my childs
On 8 September 2009 at 6:00 am ananya said:
lsxasmas
On 8 September 2009 at 6:18 am ananya said:
pakistani sister f$%kers,motherf$%kers,fatherf$%kers and dog f$%kers which u all know you are I say u hello,and to my indian brothers and sisters i say u JAI HIND.HEY JAWAD DID U f$%k YOUR MOTHER BEFORE WRITTING THIS, NO NEED IN ASKING U BECAUSE EVERY KNOWS THAT U DID.HEY JAVWAD GO TO GOOGLE AND TYPE KARGIL WAR VIDEOS AND SEE ALL YOUR f$%kING PAKISTANI SOLDIERS AND TH FLIES OVER THERE ROTTING BODIES.THEY HAVE BEEN KILLED LIKE DOGS WITH A BULLET IN THERE ASS.JAWAD GO SUCK YOUR MOMS TITS THAT MIGHT BE HELP FULL BLOODY PAKISTANIS.IF ALL OUR INDIAN SOLDIERS PISSES AT THE BORDER THEN U WILL HAVE A FLOOD IN PAKISTAN.VANDE MATARAM
On 8 September 2009 at 6:43 pm ami said:
ay kutti man k buche,indian bastered,u dont know even ur GODS.
cows are ur mothers,and Dogs are ur fathers.how cowerds u ppl.world know v well about ur floods.one pakistani can f$%k thousands of HIndus banias.u r lions in ur home only in front of ur sisters.and what about r sisters,they ve so many boy friends,and be f$%ked from each of one.after pregnancy she can use unwanted 72.wah bharat mahan.wah bharat mahan
On 13 September 2009 at 12:55 pm fahad sabih said:
you know indians are bulls!@t.They are only suck the milk of thier mother not fight with us because they are coward.f$%k all the indians.........
On 13 September 2009 at 6:58 pm anubhav said:
why not just accept that pakistan is very good at speaking trash and in battles of brains and brawns its useless we rule mate india rules just give us 5 more years you fuch head pakis wud be asking your original fathers for weapons as now you are begging the americans and the chinese noodles please help us in the name of aid to fight agains terrorism lolzzzzzzzz fk u pakistani motherfkrs
On 14 September 2009 at 12:07 am sam said:
hey guys why we r argumentating with this f$%ker pakistani . indian economy is far behind then pakistani . we use our money only not like u pakistani begger .who alwz need help of USA . and fattu lok if you r stronger na thn declare war with US . then u come to know . and ya u all r depending on china only . make u r status . then argument with us . no country will isuue visa for you pakistani .
On 16 September 2009 at 4:14 am ami said:
hunmm,i m a pakistani,i know v well our status,right now we are truely in trouble,the reason,reason is only,world making us weak.and world nothing know.they are plying with fire.if pakistan ll not take stability,world cant sleep well.becouse 17 cror people will be terrorist.and that cant be affordable for world,including india,amarica,and euoro.i m telling u ppls.remined it
On 16 September 2009 at 1:22 pm anubhav said:
to be honest i have sympathies with pakistan as you know a single persons mistake results in humiliation and agony for others but lets come on the issue again we have enuf capability to take on any nation and believe me we dont showoff like the rest forgive me please im talking about N.A.T.O here i mean all there claims about military might look at us people we have enuf manpower ,technology,willpower and resources that we dont showoff to kick anybody please forgive me for the repitition ANYBODY so forget pakistan bacche hain abhi....
On 30 September 2009 at 6:34 am jugal said:
abe ami tujhe sayad pata nahi hai ki teri ami ko chodne wala tera baap bhi indian hi hai. aur teri maa ko sirf time pass ke liye chodta hai. sale fate condom ki aulad.
On 30 September 2009 at 9:00 am rob said:
bottom line is this guy paki never won a war before and they will never win ,becouse they are back stabber , they pray too pig f$%king pig lovers
On 30 September 2009 at 9:05 am rob said:
all these paki are good for is married there on sister (i mean sister f$%kers) i just cant belive somebody can f$%k there on sister but i guess now i know paki can loll u guys a bunch a f$%king losser u guys dont have nothing better too do in ur f$%king life let india live in peace and bottom line is this (too all u sister f$%kers paki) U GUYS WILL NEVER GET KASHMIR dream on and go have a sex with ur sis or cuz u guys make me sick
On 30 September 2009 at 9:10 am rob said:
i fell sorry for u guys u guys live off state(usa) they give u money too buy food and u guys are so dume enougf too use that money aginst india , do me a fabour go buy a food and then u might grow some bowls going against india
and i wish u they luck in ur dream those dream will never come true
On 1 October 2009 at 5:21 am Bajrang wali said:
Hi Guys, Keep Silent,
Mujhe Susu Lagi Hai, Maine agar mutna start kiya to pata nahi pura pakistan kanha chala jayega .
On 1 October 2009 at 5:31 am Bajrangwali said:
Abe, Madharchod AMi, Teri Ma ki chut, Madharchod Parwej Musaraf yadi teri maa ko mere pass nahi lata to kargil time me teri bhi gand chod dalta, woh to sukr hai ki teri maa ki chut mujhe mil gayee.
Yakin nahi to apni maa ki chut dekh , KITNA MOTA SURAG HO GAYA HAI, MERA LAND LEKE.
On 2 October 2009 at 3:04 am indian_to_the_heart said:
haah haah..saw someone commenting about indian army being only intrested in girls....but that son-of-a-b@#ch doesn't know that the paki army loses every time only because they are masturbating about indian beauties wid their cut-off penals.....those a$$h%^es.....shameless motherf$%kers.....what can a paki soldier do besides raping his own neighbour's wife??and when they lose big time, they just run to the US, their BIG DADDY to same them from shame...those f$%king bastards
On 6 October 2009 at 6:03 am JATINDER said:
PAKISTAN f$%kED BY INDIAN SOLDIERS ALWAYS .
On 6 October 2009 at 1:34 pm sunny3 said:
i just like to remind you both indians and pakistanis that word fight wont end.... so u start thinking rationally we cant change our neighbours so try to find ways to live peacefully.... indian should look at its end as it got more to solve on its hand.... let not forget that in case of war nobody will remain to speak such bulls!@t as u all discussing here... i think i made my point clear..
On 7 October 2009 at 7:56 pm Presient Bush said:
f$%kers, you should all be quite otherwise we will Nuke your asses.
On 8 October 2009 at 7:21 am Tony Blair said:
Isn't it nice to know, that We BRITSH ruled you Idiots for over 250years, (combined Indo-Pak).
Look at you un-educated barbarians, still arguing and fighting amongst yourselves.
You blame us British to have divided you Idiots and ruled. The reality is.... You were always divided.
We just helped you draw a line.
Will you NEVER learn...?
Would you like me to send Our Special forces to come over and screw the hell out you Idiots, all over AGAIN.
On 9 October 2009 at 8:57 am iori said:
Ahhh...now I know why so many Indians and Pakistan in Malaysia...this is what happen. That's is why I have to eat Indian curry everyday and buy Pakistanis Carpet...but we all Malaysia except the fact that all Indian and Pakistani live harmony in Malaysia but not here....what a sad scenario.
On 11 October 2009 at 1:10 am M K said:
Mr namit you can not prove that pakistanis are all prostitute but I can prove that every Indian woman is a prostitute because she is the product of NIOG and according to NIOG a Hindu woman can have sex with 11 men to have a child. Oh I forgot that she can have sex in front of her husband according to SWAMI Dia Nand in Sithiarat Parakash. See what knowledge can do, and now scream in a closed door.
On 11 October 2009 at 2:16 am uzair said:
indian army is not brave as PAKISTANI ARMY.they are flooish person which are armed
On 11 October 2009 at 11:01 am arjun said:
u SOBs pakis....u r born outta d himalyan blunders of jinnah....u r a cancer to dis whole world..u r d ppl who hav brot blood shed 2 dis whole wrld..u r creators of terrorism coz u dont have dose balls 2 face india headon.. v indians gonna crush u maggots some day n free dis whole world frm a scorpion kinda venomous nation..pakistan...d kingdom of satan...
On 11 October 2009 at 7:12 pm Santosh said:
Pakistan army is like randie (call girls). they are always want 2 f$%k with indians. mather chot. behan chod. sale kuttho. bludy motherf$%kers.tumhari sisters chut me hamari indian army ka barrels gusad denge materchodo. JAI HIND
On 12 October 2009 at 7:25 am Muhammad said:
Truth is we pakistanis S H I T in our salwar kameez (our national dress ) whenever we hear of the mighty Indian Armed Forces. We pee in our Mosques whenever we remember 1971 war with India, when Indian Army Killed our pathetic islamic army like dogs and swines. We know how they dismembered our pakistan and made a new country called Bangladesh. But we know we are muslims and it is our duty to kill infidels and kafirs. It is in our blood, we always like to get booted by Indians.
On 12 October 2009 at 12:04 pm Adil Hassaun said:
why indians are so hypothetical be practical........i think all indians have forgotten muslim rule..they need us again as their masters...always loose talks.. indians ko is k ilawa ata bhi kia hae ...tmhare dramas ki trha tmhari life chal rahi hae....
itni bateen kr rahe ho forum pur panipat mein tmhari pent geeli ho jati hae...what you know about 1965 and kargill wars ...only some scraps of videos ....bloody bastards ..
i think we should meet again in panipat..
dont you bastards remember the invasion of pakistan army in india in 1965....you bastards 2nd largest nation with AIDS and you bastards say us f$%kers....dont you remember that india is the 2nd largest country in world where every 3rd man sleeps hungry....bombay k aik terrorist ko to pakr nai ske the ab batein kr rahe ho.....dont indians know what happened to them in 1962 by chineses....they call them great army ....joke for pakistanis it is ...bastards....dont you know that you are the children of those who used to take bath under the urine of COW sorry your god....dont indians know that happened in the reign of Gaznavi ...dont indians know that they are the children of those who used to keep the toilets of Muslims neat and clean .....Can any Bastard here answer me that y indians fear PANIPAT and why indians never mention the period of the past 1000 years...
Tum Bastards ko gallion ka ilawa or kia ata hae...
On 12 October 2009 at 12:08 pm Adil Hassaun said:
every Indian woman is a prostitute because she is the product of NIOG and according to NIOG a Hindu woman can have sex with 11 men to have a child. Oh I forgot that she can have sex in front of her husband according to SWAMI Dia Nand in Sithiarat Parakash. See what knowledge can do, and now scream in a closed door.
On 13 October 2009 at 3:25 pm Your daddy said:
i'm not gonna say nything bad bout the indians y shud i but those here who use foul language for us pakis i'd like to see them say it face to face....they will pee in thier pants before saying something like that.
On 14 October 2009 at 3:46 am Pervez Musharraf said:
MadarChod Apne Aap Ko Musalman Kehte Ho? Tum jaise kutte logoko maine kitne bar bola ke Hindustani Filme Mat dekha karo. Kitne bar maine hindustani tv channels ban kiya. Par tum kamino ko to mere batein pasand nahi ata hai.
Salo Apne aap ko musalman kehte aur kafiro ke filme dekhte ho. Haramzado tum musalman nahi Munafique ho. Tum Jaise Kutte logo ke Vajah se aaj Mera Pakistan Vukhe Nange Ho gaya hai. Kabhi America se Vikh lena padhta hai to kabhi China se vikh lena padhta hai.
Chutiyo Tum jaise Kayar logo ke vajah se Mujhae Hindustani Kafiro se Lath khana pada. Kafiro ne Gand mar di meri Kargil ke Pahadi par. Salo, Kargil ke Jung me tum Jaise Harami logo ko maine bola tha ki Jao aur Sine pe Goli Khao, Lekin tum Kutiya ke Aulad Apne Gand me Goli kha ke Laut Aye. Vagte waqt tum chutiyon ne apne dosto ke Lash tak na le aye aur Batein karte ho. Haramakhor tumhare liye pakistanio ke lash Sar rahe hai aaj tak Kargil ke Pahadi Par. Kutte kha rahe honge unke lash. Mujhe to ye bhi lagta hai Kafir log Pesab Karte hai Musalmano ke Lash ke upar.
Hizdo, Pc screen ke pechee se Bahat sher bante ho? Jao aur India ke kafiro ka Samna karo Mard ki Tarah. Salon, tum kamino ke Vajah se Hum musalmano ko American Kafir aur Chinese Kafir ke Jute chatne Padte hai. Haramkhor, Chinese Aur Indian ke Batein Karte ho. Ye mat Vula Karo Ki Chinese Bhi Kafir hai.
Hum Kayar Musalmano ne to Bina Jung Apni Zameen Chinese ko De diya Aur batein karte ho. Are Munafiqon Kafiro se Kuch to Sikha Karo? Sirf Hindi Filme Mat Dekha Karo. Mard Bano aur kuch karke dikhao. Haramzado Tum Jaise Randi Ke Aulado ke liye hi to hame East Pakistan Khona padha, Aaj Tak Wapas na pa sake, Aur Vatein banate ho?
Panipath Ki Batein karte ho. Salo tumhe pata bhi hai Ki PANIPATH KA MATLAB KYA HAI? JAHAN KAFIRO KE LATH KHA KAR MUSALMAN KE PANI PANI HO JAYE WOHI PANIPATH KAHLATA HAI.
Are Kamino kuch to karke dikhao. India jate ho to sirf goli kha ke Jahannum Jane ke liye aur Jannat ka Khwab Dekhte ho? Tum Kayar logo ko Jannat kabhi na Naseeb Hogi agar kisiko hogi to woh sirf mere ko hogi. Jannat ki har ek Randi ko to mai pehle hi chod dalunga. Ta ki tum harami unhe kabhi na pa sake.
Tum Munafiq log Pakistan Nam Badnam Karte ho. Allah Tumhe Kabhi na Maf kare. Jannat Kabhi Na De Huri Na De Pari Na De. Mai Allah Ko Bolunga Ta Ki tum harami logo ke liye Gigolo Service Chalu Kare. Gigolo logo ka Kam hoga Un Munafiquo Ko Chodna Aur Gand Marna Jo bhi Kafiro ka Goli kha Ke Jahannum Ayega. Waise Allah ne Mujhe Promise kiya hai Ko mai Jannat Me Tum Munafiquo Ki Ammi logo ko Chod sakta hu.
Salo Vatein Karte ho. Haramkhor tum log to kisi kam ki kabil nahi ho. India Jate ho, Kuch Goli khate ho Kutte ki Maut Mare Jate Ho Aur Kuch Pakde Jate Ho Kafiron Ke Hath Lath Khane Ke Liye. Sale Tum Jaise Haramio Ke Liye Puri Duniya me Pakistan Badnam Ho gaya Hai. Haramzado Vatein karte ho. Tumhare Ek Bhaijan AJMAL KASAB to Aaj Kafiron Ke hath SUAR KA KABAB KHA Raha hai. Khuda usko kabhi na Jannat Naseeb Kare. Woh harami ko toh suicide karna bhi nahi ata. Us harami ke liye Pure duniya me Musalmano ka TAMASHA BAN RAHA HAI. Salo Kayaro Ke MAUT marte ho AUR PC SCREEN ke PICHE se Vatein Karte ho.
On 14 October 2009 at 3:59 am George.W.Bush said:
Cool down Musshy my boy. You are an real obedient a$$h%^e. The way you killed muslims at Lal Masjid is really great. It was awesome. Oh I can see a nice discussion going on about war videos, I have a lot of videos of you showing mozlems killing mozlems all over pakistan. Nice, It's awesome. By the way do you guys need more alms, food, weapon, dollars? As long as you keep killing each other its good. Let me have a chat with Asif Ali Zardari. He too is a nice doggy.
On 15 October 2009 at 9:31 pm daljit singh said:
why fight yaar we should think peace pakistanis are also good people indians are good people .some misguided souls should not make any nation bad or evel.god bless us all.
On 18 October 2009 at 3:05 pm pulsar said:
What's the point guys? Shouting at the top of your voices standing in your own backyards and feeling great about it? You know what, we're emotional fools, as that firangi Blair rightly pointed out. We take it too personally and 60 years on we're yet to grow up. Look at the way we're addressing each other! Times are not far when we'll be ruled by someone from foreign soil again.
On 25 October 2009 at 7:53 am yaswanth said:
without any doubt or consperency...indian rmy is great ..pakistan reduced their heads to india so many times..everyone know that truth.
On 30 October 2009 at 1:50 pm khan said:
I see a very heated debate is going on over here,i read all your comments,man i think majority of u who voted here are from good background and well educated,see people v r youth of india and pakistan,v should understand that v r neighbours and it is a reality accept it,I wil ask u can u kil all the pakistanis? No or can v kill all the indians certainly not,then wats the idea behind this gali galoch,do u think when u write mother brother sister n interestingly some one wrote father f$%ker..does it affects on any ones health on both sides? No.then y v waste our time on such baseless things.v r poorest in the world,our people dying of hunger,no sanitation,pure water or electricity and the basic needs of life are not here..cream of india,like doctors engineer IT Professionals want to go abroad same is the case here i myself in America working as a doctor,i hav many indian friends v got hangout together have lots of fun..so why cant u?? Plz people for Godsake think..i know many people rather majority love to be friends with india,and likewise my friends say majority of indians do the same..past is past think about the future,do wish ur childern to groom in such hostile and unfavourable conditions,i hope not..3rd world countries have u ever thought do v deserve this? With population booming in both countries it wil not b too late when our resources are usurped even before ur childern growup..comeon people rise up..great minds discuss ideas,b creative and dnt indulge urself in such activites which emotionally hurt any one,being a Muslim i believe that it is taught by Our Prophet p.b.u.h to take care of ur neighbour,if i m not wrong hindu religion does not allow such slangs and irrational activites either..
P.s i m sorry if i hurt any ones feelings and u are allowed to crusë me if u want..
Long live Pak-india friendship
On 30 October 2009 at 2:04 pm Amit mehta said:
Khan i agree with u buddy,we can become a regional power if we move side by side,hurt by the crap written above : S
On 1 November 2009 at 2:20 am Hissan said:
Indian army is b koi army hai. its nothing morthen durty flys/Khusre/Gandu.India di Maa Nu Lun,Lun,Lun,Lun
On 1 November 2009 at 2:25 am IMRAN KHAN said:
u r fool hindus you cant defeat we pakistani on ground.indian shows there women on media for distroy muslims culture but they not know we r muslims Allah with us AND know hindus ALLAH is super power in the univers.INSHA ALLAH times comes mulims rule over the world and that time hindus r just bagger.
On 1 November 2009 at 10:19 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
maderchodo kute ke bacho tumhari maa ko chodon tumhari maa ko kute choden british america or israel ki naajaiz oolad tum hindu apni maa behnon ko angrezon se chudwateho apni maa nehn ko british america or israel se chudwaker india liya jang mn bhi hum se nai jeet paoge na hee sports mn jeet paoge history parh ke dekhlo hum ne kitni bar tumhari maa chodi hai tumhari tatyan pouch mn band hn unko bahir nikalo agar asli lund dekhna hai hamara lund dekho like gauri missile behn chodon bhooke nango bharwo aids ke mareezo tumhari maa ki choot mn keere hn unko saaf karo tumhari kali maa ko bandar bhagwan chodte hue pakra gya mene behn ke lore ko boht mara wo khud bhi chudwata tha rawan seeta ko gand mn chod raha tha ye india ke rule ke khilaf hai behn chod ko pakro hanuman kali mata mata ki gand mn oongli kar raha tha sharam nai sikhai mader chodo ooo hindu behn chodo oo kalo bagrion ki nasal achuto oo shudharo
On 1 November 2009 at 3:01 pm Azeez said:
Abey madar-chodon PAKISTANI...hum indian muslim bhi India ke saath hein...aur india ke muslim aake tum pakistanion ki vat lagayenge...BHARAT MATA KI JAY..........
On 1 November 2009 at 3:40 pm VINAY K said:
Wahhhh......Yeh dekho Pakistan ke bhadwon..Indian Muslims bhi tumari maa chodenge..gr8 Azeez..Aur yaad rakho Pakistan se zyada muslim India me hein..
On 2 November 2009 at 12:07 pm ayaz said:
hahhaha...yar tm indianz galian nikaalne ma sher ho..alwayz manerless...kam ki baat b kia karo..itni strong hai tmhari army to aao na take over kr lo pakistan ko..afghanistan border pe offices bna k RAW pakistan ma tororism kyn phela rai hai...or phr hm pe he terorism ka ilzam lgaate ho...w0w..
On 2 November 2009 at 1:27 pm Varun said:
Mr.Ayaz remember 1 thing-u pakistanis r the one who always start war and cross LOC.we never cross the LOC..every time u start a war we end it..Moreover, these are not the fault of common people..this politics is done by some of ur and our nasty politicians...We should always remember that Indians and Pakistanis are 2 brothers.
On 2 November 2009 at 1:36 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
azeez mader chod tu muslim kehlata hai lund ka musliman hai behn chod behn chodon un indian musilmanon ki jo kafiron ka sath dete hn bhadwe jese tu hai maa ke lore tu muslim kehlata hai mader chod tumhn islam ke bare mn kya pata hai tu galiyon mn mere se nai pohnch sake gaa teri maa ko lund don teri gand mn khote ka lund dalon bhadwe hinduon se chudwata hai pouch wali tati gand mn lete hue sharam nai aati chutu yahain maa khe behn ja chud marhen khe kuta yahan kangri ja put wado ko bharwo aahin hindun kha tho behroon pharain behn ja teeta pakistanin kha beej wath t nasul bhalo thewe sab chutu peda thi wya aahyo tumhari har medan mn maa chodi hai chahe jang ka medan ho chahe khel ka medan ho pakistan is greatest india ki maa ko lund bhawroon ka mulk tum jese bharwe maderchod tum indian mussilman to india ki army mn ho tum ne kya lund pata hai hamara maderchod hum ne 1947 1965 1999 mn tumhari behn chodi hai us waqt tum gand mar warahe the kya maderchod hinduon se apni maa behn chudwate ho pouch wali luli se ab koi zarurat nai hum tumhari maa behn ko nai chodenge q k pouch wali lulion ne unko use kar diya hai maderchod aaj ke liye kafi hai PAKISTAN ZINDABAD ZYADA MASTI KI TO ASHFAQ PERVEZ KIYANI KA LUND AAJAEGA INDIA MN
On 3 November 2009 at 8:45 am MALIK JEE said:
AZEEZ TERI MA KI CHOOOT MEN LORA BEHN K LORAY INDIA MEN REH K UN SAY APNI MA AUR BEHN KO PHADWA K UN KI BOLI BOL RAHA HAY GASHTAY. TUM SAB K SAB HINDU AUR MUSLIM B MIL JAO TO PAKISTAN KA KUCH NAHE UKHAR SAKTAY . 1948 1965 1971 AUR 1999 MEN KAISAY TUMHARI MA AUR BEHN K LODON KO APNA LUN DIKHAYA THA HUM NAY PEECHA MUR K B NAHE DEKHA THA UNHON NAY. AUR APNAY KAPRAY B UTHANA BHOOL GAY THAY. JITNI B FOJ HAY LAY AAO PAKISTAN KI SAAARI QOOM HE FOJ HAY. HER GHAR SAY TUMHARI MA AUR BEHN KO CHODNAY K LIAY GOLI CHALAY GI. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 3 November 2009 at 6:15 pm tanga buster said:
yagit kayo met la amin into di yu pay madalusan ta bagbagi yu agawid kayo ketdin ta agwayway kayo ti kalding
On 5 November 2009 at 12:49 pm IMRAN KHAN said:
SALAM WE PAKISTANI ARE GREAT NATION AND WE HAVE NUCLEAR POWER IF INDIA WANT TO FIGHT WID US WE DEFETE INDIA BECAUSE THEY HAVE 120000 LAC ARMY AND WE ALL NATION WID OUR ARMY PAKISTAN ZINDABAD ISLAM ZINDABAD......
On 5 November 2009 at 12:56 pm Tanga Buster said:
adata ka ba computer shop tatta nga nakadugdugyot pay ti kukum, kanam ketdi uki ni nanang mo ta awan ti makan mon isu ti ipaburek mo ti danum nagapu ti kanal yu nga pinagisbuwan met ni tatang mo. Nuclear power nga naaramid ti naurnong yu nga takki diay karayan? yagit!
On 6 November 2009 at 1:44 am Nabarun said:
Bloody Pakistan army is a foolish & dare with Our great Indian force.
On 7 November 2009 at 5:33 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
NABARUN U MOTHER f$%kER BLOODY INDIAN INDIAN ARMY IS A COWARD ARMY UNDERSTAND WE HV BEAT U IN 1948 1965 1971 AND 1999 OUR ARMY IS GREAT BRAVE MOTHER f$%kER INDIA PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 8 November 2009 at 8:35 am Azam Ghauri said:
Indian air force is a group of foolish people all over the world.The whole world knows it and if some one donot know it is the indian people,caz there media is not showing them the right things.
OOOOOO bloody hindues tum War ki bat kerty ho, You will weep on the day when U were born Saaaaaly...if Pakistan attacks india.
you pick the history and you will be amazed to know that every time india attacked and Pakistan defended and Pakistan defended very well.
But if on some day Pakistan attacks on india then by God the f$%king indians and indian forces will not be able to defend.
OOOOOO kuty ki oulaad ,kaminy hindue pehly panga le lety ho,phir tumhe apny baap United Nations waly yaad a jaty hein...us waqt phir kia karo defend,papa jani k paas kiu bhaagty ho?
On 9 November 2009 at 5:37 am Tayyab said:
how many times India runaway from war recently in 2002 after posing all their army on boarders runaway cowardly because they knew what will be the outcome very much similar to what happened in 1965 when they brutally defeated by Pakistan India is losing since 1947 when Pakistan came into being and will lose in future .few terrorist f$%ked India for 3 days and your army begging help from Israel,they also heavenly helped you in kargil acknowledged by their ambassador in India when Pakistan Army vacating the Post after treaty you attacked us from behind as you do always it is in your nature Hindus.
On 10 November 2009 at 3:57 pm Daring Ghaznavi said:
salam to Muslims and Pakistanies,and lanat to hindues.
These bloody hindues are talking and thinking about united india under the rule of hindues.
they should know that they can't.
Hindues are not able for it. hindues are in a majoriy in subcontinent rather than Muslims from the begenning.....but the Government was in the hands of Muslims for a longer period.see the history.
and now if they have got the Gove in the india then they should be thankful and should live with peace.
They are continuously disturbing Pakistan the Country of Muslims and the Daring Lions.
When we will grip them from their necks they we will take all the accounts back.....the account of 47 massacre, 71, siachen,kashmir,gujraat massacre,terrorism in Pakistan and all the others.
we are warning you hindues,if we come to fight with you, then you will remember Panipat,the defeat of dahar, the defeat of prithvi.
NAARA e TAKBEER.......ALLAH O AKBAR
On 14 November 2009 at 3:53 am Tanuj Kohli said:
Abey bhadwon Pakistani.......tu, logon ki maa aur behn chude.....bhosdi walon....saale army me tu tumhari maa(Pakistan) ko chod-chod ke thak gaye...ab bhadwon kya chahte ho...tumhari maa ka rape aur murder lareen.....tumhari maa ki chud me bandar ki aulat palte hein...saalo bhadwon....!!!
On 15 November 2009 at 7:42 am Azam Eagle said:
HEY my dear Tanuj Kohti itni galian do k jitni bardasht be kar sako.
Because ye tum be janty ho aur tmari army be k hum nay india capture kerna hay.
to mera beta thori galian do taky jub tmari garden mery hath me aey to tum rehm ki apeal to ker sako.
tum aur baki sabi hindues ye bus galian he dy skty hein.
nothing else YOU can do.buzdil kahe k.........
wait for us, we are coming...tum sub hinduo ka dimag thek krny ka time a gya hay........aur me tum ko abi bata raha hun,,,,phir tumny bagna hay,kabi rous k paas to kabi israel k paas....koi kuch nahe ker saky ga.bus Greater Pakistan bany ga,,,and you will again be captured,because history has proved that hindues are not able for ruling.
wish you bad luck
On 15 November 2009 at 2:50 pm jai said:
pakistanis are mother f$%kers they are dogs pigs
india is great
On 15 November 2009 at 2:56 pm jai said:
india is a great country proud to be indian JAI HIND
On 16 November 2009 at 1:05 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
MADERCHOD KAFIR MADERCHOD INDIA RANDIYON KA MULK BEHN KE LORO BHARWI KI NASAL SALE BADBUDAR KAFIR TERI MAA KI PHUDI MN LUND INDIA BHARWA COWARD INDIAN ARMY JAI MERA LUND
On 17 November 2009 at 3:04 am usman sajjad said:
hindues ki ma ki phudi men lan.indian are very big maderchod.we pakistani are great. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 17 November 2009 at 3:19 am usman sajjad said:
indian maderchod!!!tumhari maa ki phudi men pakistani nuclear bomb marenge.pakistani are great.pakistan zindabad and lanat to hindues.
On 17 November 2009 at 3:24 pm ABDULLAH .TAUQEER AND SPECIALLY PAKISTANI said:
ABEH INDIAN KUTTE KAE BATTCHE PENCHODOD TUMARE MA KI GAND MAIN 100 ATOMIC BOMB KUTTAY CRICKET MAIN TO JEET NAHI SAKTE TO KIA PENCHODO JANGH MAIN JEETO GAY? IDIAN KI MA KI CHUD
On 17 November 2009 at 3:32 pm abdullah tauqeer proud pakistani said:
I AM PAKISTANI IM PROUD TO BE PAKISTANI AND IF ANYBODY TELL'S SOMETHING WRONG ABOUT PAKISTAN ILL CUT HIS NEK OR (MAIN USKI TOON LADUNGA!!) PAKISTAN ZINDABAD 4 EVER AND INDIA AND AMERICA APNEE HI ATOMIC BOMB APNI PHUDDI MAIN DALDENGHE TO ATCCHA HO GA! PAKISTAN ZINDABAD!
On 17 November 2009 at 4:17 pm abdullah.tauqeer said:
or ye penchod jay ki ma ki gand me 200 cm ka lan hai samagh kutte kay battche ja jake apnii ma ki phuddi ko chuck
On 17 November 2009 at 4:26 pm abdullah.tauqeer said:
cricket world cup main be india ki pen ko lan denghen acchi taran take vo pregrant ho jay our phir kutte jamme! our un kutton ki gardan katten! hahahahahhaha
MAGIC ! PAKISTAN ZINDABADDDDDDDDDDDDDD!!!!!!!!!!!!
On 17 November 2009 at 4:34 pm usman sajjad said:
JAY, me tumhari maa ki phudi men lann mar mar ke thak gaya hun.everyday I chod your maa and she's very happy.tell her ke me thak gaya hun.everyday she call me and i go to chod she.she likes f$%k very very hard and she sucks very well!!!
On 17 November 2009 at 4:38 pm usman sajjad said:
pakistan zindabad 4 ever and very very lanat to indian
On 18 November 2009 at 6:01 am usama said:
reality clinton said in 1998 pakistani army is the bravest army in the world can indian have a answer
On 18 November 2009 at 4:47 pm pakistan ki ma ki chut said:
tumhari ma ki chut pakistanio tum sale bhadve kiya arab se aaye ho ? maderchodo tum sale jante kiya ho. bahnchodo arbi nasal ka lund tumhe itna bha gaya ki tum hindu land ko bhul jisne tumhe banaya. salo history ki a b c d pata hai. batichodo bangladesh ban gaya per akad nahi gayi. hijdo jinna (piss on him) ki ladki ki aulad kahan rahti hai malum hai ? chines ka lund chatne ke alawa tume aata kiya hai. ammichodo tumhe jannat main huri nahi 72 indian land milenge. 50 karod lund hain humare yahan jitne chahiye yahan bhi mil sakte hain. tumahari army to aksar leti rahti hai niyazi ko bangladesh main diya tha. mushraf ko kargil main yahya ko 1972 main or ben....r or uske nazayaz bap ko shimla main. bhosdiwalon jitna chahiye utna milega besabri mat karo bus line laga kar aao. amrica ya china jane ki jarurat nahi hai bus hum hinustaniyo ko bula lo. ha ha ha ha sal....e madercho.....d sudharte hi nahi hain. kutte ki dum bhi kabhi pipe main dalne se sidhi hui hai per indian lund gand main lene se gand jarur sidhi ho jati hai.
On 19 November 2009 at 5:00 am usman sajjad said:
teri maa ki chut ma ke lore. sale maderchod!!!kutte ke bache.teri ma ki chut men lan marun!!america ka lan chatne vali nasal.2 paise mil jate hain america se to apne aap ko khuda samaj lete hain.kafir maderchod!!!jaoo kali mata ki phudi chato.penchodo!!!kutto vali nasal.tum sare penchod hoo.
On 19 November 2009 at 5:04 am usman sajjad said:
pakistan zindabad 4ever and andian are all penchod
On 19 November 2009 at 1:34 pm usman sajjad ki bahin ki phudi said:
bhosdi ke hosh main aa ja nahi to american teri bhi nasal bigad jayenge jaise afghanistan, sasudi or iraq main bigad rahe hain. hum se kiya parda karta hain. hum vaise bhi rishte main tere bap lagte hain. itna dum hai to pahile amrikiyon ko bhaga phir yahan aana. do bomb kiya bana liye sare din chilate rahte ho phod denge phod denge salon malum hai ki nahi phodne ke bad jo gand kutai hogi nasl khatam kar di jayegi. HINDUSTAN ZINDABAD
On 20 November 2009 at 4:54 am Ahmed Jamal said:
Pakistani army is the best army of the world,we are not like the army of india,which call them brave in their homes,we(pakistani's)prove many time that we are the strong & alive nation in our past,INDIAN's are always run from the battle field,if they think they are brave they are not,they are just runner from war,INDIAN's are just brave in their comments,they lose all the battles inthe history and the history is the great vitnes for this.INDIAN's ARE JUST LIKE DOGS AND THEIR WORK IS BARKING.thanks
On 20 November 2009 at 4:35 pm Jai Hind said:
Can someone remind me what happened in 1971 ...... oh yeah, I remember India kicked Pakistan ass and created Bangladesh is 72 hours. Motherchod Paki's ... gnar mey daam nahi sirf awaz hai ... for 20 years fighting from back and sponsoring terrorism. Itna Gnar mey daam hai to Kashmir lekay dikha ... All your nukes and weapon manuals are written in Chinese .. u may have them but dont know how to use it.
On 20 November 2009 at 11:18 pm nikku said:
tum sab sale pakistani ho 4 baar gand mar chuke h 1948,1965,1971,1998 phir bhi baar apni maa chud wane a jate ho 71 mein toh lahore tak pauch gaye the abki baar seeda afganistan tak jeet kar hi dam lenge 2 4 nuclear weapon bana liye holland se chura ke technique us per itna uchalte ho salo 10 din k andar pakistan will be vanished frm the world map khane ko h nahi ladai ki baat karte ho bheek mein mile mulk or america se bheek mein mile dollar per itna uchlate ho sali apni milatary ki drees buy karne ktak k paise nahi h baap se bol rahe ho ladne ko ek baap h tumhara america uski gaan d mein muh daal kar dolaar lo sale bhikariyo tumhari maa ki chuut
On 21 November 2009 at 5:06 am Nirmal said:
Abey leave it...this pakistanis are losers...f$%k Them All.........!!!!!!!
On 21 November 2009 at 10:11 am truth about pakistan said:
pakistani bhai logon google per serch kar dekh lo ki sach kiya hai. 100 bar jhoot bolne se vo such nahi ho jata. pakistan main sidhe ladne ka dum na hain na tha na hoga. such ye hai. ab bhi samhal jao nahi to ghar bikne ki nobat aa jayegi. chacha america bhi kuch nahi kar payega. tumhari mali halat bahut kamzor hai is bat ko pahichano. kuch nahi pada hai jhooti shan main. kiyon apni aisi taisi karwane per tule rahte ho. izzat se raho or izzat se rahne do.
On 22 November 2009 at 9:38 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
maa ke loro kafiro behn ke kuso america or israel ke ghulamo maderchodo unki bheek per chalte ho jese humn pata hi nai hai tumhari media bhale chupae lekin humn pata hai behn ke loro apni army or govt se pooch k 1947 1965 1971 1999 mn kya hua tha tumhari army ke sath uski maa chudagi thi hamare captain sher khan ne tumhari maa chod di thi abe bharwo tum logon ne kaha tha k hum ne sher khan jesa bahadur aadmi world mn nai dekha apni govt se poochle abe 65 mn tum logon ne hum per rat ko hamla kya tha tumhare pass 5 lakh army thi 50000 tanks the or boht zyada artillery support thi tab bhi humne tumhari maa chod di maa ka lora lal bahadur shastri us ne jang karwai thi or bharwa 66 mn margya hahhahaha bharwe ko heart attack par gaya india ka itna nuksan dekh kar abe kafiro tum log 65 mn hamare lahore per 1 din mn kabza karna chahte the na to kya hua ulta tumhare hi areas hamare kabze mn aagae munabo rajasthan khemkaran hamare fu86 sabre ne tumhare vampire or hunter plane tabah kardiye 65 mn hamari army sirf 350000 thi or tumhari 6 lakh tab bhi hum ne tum ko chod diya bharwe joote khane ke bad un q gae the ceasefire ke liye hahahhaah jab maa chud gai to apne baap ke pass chalegae maa ke loro terririosm khud karwate ho or humn bolte ho bharwi nasal buzdil qom ho tum indians or kafir pouch wali lulli ho tum hamara lund like a ghauri missile maderchodo sara din america or israel ki gand or phuddi chooste ho or humn bolte ho ipl mn chakla kholte ho usi se peswe kamate ho apniactress bahir chodne ke liye bhejte ho wahan se bhi pese kamate ho apni maa behn ko bollywood mn chudwate ho gerat nai aati sharam karo maderchodo jab mumbai attacks hue the hamare 10 logon ne tumhari army ki maa chod di thi batao bhool gae kya maa ke loro tumhari army ka afghanistan mn kya kam ha wahan q bethe ho wahan se hamare mulk mn terririosm karwate ho agar gand mn dum hai to jang karo pata chaljaega kis mn kitna dum hai hamare missiles tumhare missiles se 100 guna zyada tabahi macha sakte hn tumhgare bharwe missile brahmos f$%k them agar jang hui to hum awam pehle tumhari maa chod degi tumhari awam mn itna dum hai bharwo ye hai india ki hgaqeeqat jo hum sab ko maloom hai randiyon ka mulk hai india hamare musharraf be tumhari aishwariya madhuri ko choda tha karachi mn us se jake poochle badbudar kafir badbudar india kachre ka city mumbai zyada bakwaz ki to abhi india per atom bomb phenka to 3 minutes mn india tabah hojaega samjhe bharwoon motherf$%ker kafiro motherf$%ker india. pakistan zindabad nara e taqbeer allah o akber
On 23 November 2009 at 11:56 am Ahmed Jamal said:
INDIAN's kuch nahi kar sakte hain,yeh bus coments main hi abuses de sakty hain,INDIAN'S GAANDU HAIN,let i prove this jab bhi jang hoti ha yeh apni GAAND hamare soliders ka samne kar ka bhag jate hain,for example 1948,1965,1971,1999 wars,hindu sirf ghar ma share ha ghar se bahir sirf gaandu ha.
On 23 November 2009 at 12:08 pm Ahmed Jamal said:
INDIAN's,watch this reality must http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a4MJtPNDB9g
On 23 November 2009 at 12:12 pm khan said:
INDIAN fouji ki tati nikal gai,watch this must http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7A8OntA7afk&NR=1
On 23 November 2009 at 1:57 pm truth about pakistan said:
The generation that failed
Monday, November 23, 2009
Roedad Khan
Like Russians, we Pakistanis remain obsessed by two great questions formulated by 19th-century Russian writers Alexander Herzen and Nikolai Chernyshevsky: who is to blame and what is to be done?
Many nations in the past have attempted to develop democratic institutions, only to lose them when they took their liberties and political institutions for granted, and failed to comprehend the threat posed by a powerful military establishment and corrupt political leaders. Pakistan is a classic example.
As he left the constitutional convention of 1787, Benjamin Franklin was asked by an admirer: “Dr Franklin, what have you given us?” Franklin replied, “A Republic, if you can keep it.” Not too long ago, we too possessed a great country earned for us by the sweat of the brow and iron will of one person. We have done to Pakistan what Lenin’s successors did to the Soviet Union.
On Oct 7, 1958, democracy was expunged from the politics of Pakistan with scarcely a protest. The result is the mess we are in today. As a direct consequence of military intervention in October 1958, we lost half the country in 1971. A weak political system and corrupt political leaders allowed the Generals to manipulate events and hijack the state.
There are, in my view, two factors that, above all others, have shaped our history during the last 62 years. One is the growing power of the military in running the affairs of state. The other, without doubt, consists in the total failure of the politicians, the intelligentsia, the intellectuals, the civil servants — in fact, the entire civil society — to comprehend the threat posed by a powerful army to the country’s fragile democracy, and to devise ways and means to thwart it. “Military coups,” Alexis de Tocqueville warned more than 200 years ago, “are always to be feared in democracies. They should be reckoned among the most threatening of the perils which face their future existence. Statesmen must never relax their efforts to find a remedy for this evil.” Sadly, the warning went unheeded in newly-independent Pakistan. When our descendants, in a century’s time, come to look at our age, it is these two phenomena that will be held to be the determining factors of our history — the most demanding of explanation and analysis.
“Perhaps no form of government needs great leaders so much as democracy,” said the historian and diplomat Lord Bryce. The leadership Pakistan brought to power in 1947 proved unable to govern a country rent by political, ethnic, economic, and social conflicts. No wonder, today it is a nightmare of despair and despondency, in doubt about its future. The rich are getting richer, while the poor are sinking deeper and deeper into a black hole of abject poverty. The country appears to be adrift, lacking confidence about its future. Disaster and frustration roam the political landscape. Look into the eyes of a Pakistani today and you will see a smouldering rage.
Sixty-two years after independence, are we really free? Are the people masters in their own house? Are our sovereignty and independence untrammelled? On Aug 14, 1947, we thought we had found freedom, but it has turned out to be another kind of slavery. The independence of Pakistan is a myth. Pakistan is no longer a free country. Today it is not just a “rentier state,” not just a client state. It is a state with a government set up by Washington. It is no longer a democratic country. Today we have a disjointed, dysfunctional, lopsided, hybrid, artificial, political system — a non-sovereign rubberstamp parliament, a weak and ineffective prime minister, appointed by a powerful accidental president. Armed American security personnel crisscross our border without let or hindrance. They violate our air space with impunity, bomb our villages and kill innocent men, women and children. Everyday I ask myself the same question: How can this be happening in Jinnah’s Pakistan? Where are the voices of public outrage? Where is the leadership willing to stand up and say: Enough! Enough! We have sullied ourselves enough. Why are we so passively mute? How can we be so comatose as a nation when all our political institutions are crumbling before our own eyes?
Many questions come to mind. Why did the army get involved in the politics of Pakistan in the first instance? Why did Ayub Khan stab Pakistan’s fledgling democracy in the back? Why was he allowed to commit the original sin? Worse still, why did everybody acclaim it? There was no breakdown of law and order to justify imposition of martial law. There was also no civil commotion to prevent the judges from attending their courts. The country was abuzz with politics, but that happens in all democracies, especially on the eve of elections.
Why did the superior judiciary, the guardian of the Constitution, the protector of the citizens’ rights, become subservient to the executive and to the philosophy of the party in power? Why did we allow the rule of law to give way to the rule of man? Why did our judges match their constitutional ideas and legal language to the exigencies of current politics? Why did the courts tailor their decisions for reasons of expediency or, at times, for simple survival?
Why did parliament, the pillar of our state, the embodiment of the will of the people, become a rubberstamp? Why did it allow itself to be gagged? Why did it surrender its sovereignty to both military and civilian dictators?
Why did Pakistan become a land of opportunities for corrupt, unscrupulous, unprincipled politicians; judges and generals; corrupt and dishonest civil servants; smugglers and tax evaders who have bank accounts, luxurious villas, mansions, and apartments in the West? Why did Pakistan become a nightmare of corruption, crime and despair? Why? Why?
Aug 14 gave independence to Pakistan, but not to Pakistanis. The greatest disappointment of my generation has been its failure to stand up to Generals who have robbed us of everything — our past, our present, our future. Prolonged army rule has reduced us, collectively, to a plantation of slaves. We seem to be helpless in the grip of some all — powerful monster; our limbs paralysed; our minds deadened. Few Pakistanis seem ready to die for anything anymore.
Who has done this to us? There is something pitiable about a people that constantly bemoans its leaders. If they have let us down, it is only because we have allowed them to. With the mess we are in, we look everywhere but within. It is the fault of corrupt politicians. It is Washington’s fault. It is the Pakistan army and power-hungry generals. It is the corrupt bureaucracy. Somebody fix it! What about us?
We have made a mockery of the gift of independence. What gift, shall we, the living, bequeath to the unborn? What Pakistan shall we hand over to the future? Today we feel ourselves unable to look our children in the eye, for the shame of what we did, and didn’t do, during the last 62 years. For the shame of what we allowed to happen.
Today the Supreme Court, the guardian of the Constitution, is the only ray of hope in the darkness that surrounds us. After years of subservience, it is on its feet and holding its head high. Sadly, in spite of a strong and independent judiciary, the present corrupt order may survive because both the presidency and the Parliament are dysfunctional and out of sync with the spirit of the times.
What is to be done? At last, people have found their life mission: fight corrupt, discredited rulers, elected or unelected, when they capture the commanding heights of power. And I believe they have also found the tool to achieve this mammoth task: peaceful streets demonstrations and rallies.
When we organise with one another, when we get involved, when we stand up and speak out together, we can create a power no government can suppress. We live in a beautiful country. But corrupt leaders who have nothing but contempt for the people and no respect for democracy, freedom or justice have taken it over. It is up to all of us to take it back. And as Margaret Mead said: “Never doubt that a small group of thoughtful, committed citizens can change the world; indeed, it is the only thing that ever has.”
The writer is a former federal secretary. Email: roedad@comsats.net.pk, www.roedadkhan.com
On 24 November 2009 at 3:23 am syed said:
TUM SUB HINDUSTANI MARDAR ZAAD NANGAY HARRAMI UR APNYE BHANCHOD HO. TUMHARI GHANDI GHANDI FILMMO KEE WAJHAA SAY HUM PAKISTANI KHARAAB HORAHAY HAIN
On 24 November 2009 at 4:03 am indian muslim said:
analysis: Civil-military equation —Iqbal Ahmad Khan
The twin bacilli of strategic depth and jihadism have soured our ties with our neighbours, nay with the whole international community. Our body politic should be cleansed of this disease if the president’s vision is to see the light of day
Pakistan People’s Party (PPP) Information Secretary Fauzia Wahab’s reported revelation of differences between the president and the Chief of Army Staff (COAS) on the “threat perception” from India is disturbing. The India factor and overall civil-military relations have played crucial roles in determining the destiny of our benighted nation. This is evident from our history. ‘Operation Gibraltar’ in 1965 plunged the country into an all-out war with India, producing serious negative implications. Refusal by the Chief Martial Law Administrator (CMLA) in 1971 to transfer power to the elected representatives of the people led to the disintegration of Pakistan. The Kargil adventure by the then COAS caused political instability and an international furore, which ironically led to the overthrow of the democratically elected civilian government by the army. In all these cataclysmic events the India factor was paramount and the army leadership the principal decision maker. In all cases the outcome was an unmitigated disaster for Pakistan.
Did we learn any lessons from these self-inflicted wounds? Most regretfully not. In what has become the standard operating procedure of our security establishment, investigations were either not undertaken or where an enquiry commission was set up, its report kept confidential, citing national security concerns. As a consequence, the Hamoodur Rehman Commission Report was neither made public nor its recommendations implemented. As to how the top secret report surfaced nearly two decades later in the offices of an Indian magazine was never explained. To the best of my knowledge there were no adverse repercussions for Pakistan’s national security. Judging from the diagnosis of most Pakistanis of our East Pakistan debacle, it seems that the overwhelming majority of them are sublimely unaware of the report’s conclusions.
Ms Wahab has stated that it is the president’s vision to transform Pakistan’s ties with its neighbours by pursuing economic and commercial cooperation without being bogged down by security obsessions. No matter how offended an average Pakistani might be at the president’s position on the restoration of Chief Justice Iftikhar Mohammad Chaudhry or the NRO or for having bunkered himself in the presidency while terrorist bombings take an increasingly high toll of innocent Pakistanis, one ought to give him credit for this vision. An important measure of the success of a country’s foreign policy lies in the nature of its ties with countries with which it shares common borders. At best Pakistan’s record is a mixed one — a tense relationship with India and mutually suspicious ones with Afghanistan and Iran. Pakistan’s relations with China have traditionally been problem-free. We do however need to be sensitive and swift in responding to Chinese concerns regarding the separatists in Xinjiang.
The twin bacilli of strategic depth and jihadism have soured our ties with our neighbours, nay with the whole international community. Our body politic should be cleansed of this disease if the president’s vision is to see the light of day. It is imperative that the civilian government not only devise a coherent policy, a sound strategy and an effective implementation mechanism, but also take overall command of the anti-insurgency operations. Presently, it appears that both policy and strategy are in the hands of the army. As for an anti-insurgency mechanism, none exists. This is the general perception and if this is correct then the president’s vision will remain a vision and nothing more. Neither will the vision have become a reality by 2013 when general elections are due nor will we be able to hold them in a terror-free environment.
Opposing viewpoints within the government are neither a novelty nor a matter of concern. They are important to the making of coherent and creative policies. That these should be voiced publicly, as in the case of the Kerry-Lugar Bill, is certainly a matter of concern. Public airing of differences among various organs of the government engender confusion among the people and transmit garbled messages to outside powers. It is important to bear in mind that in a democracy, people expect their representatives in government and parliament to deliver on policies and promises made during elections. The PPP manifesto promises enhanced economic and commercial cooperation within the South Asian regional framework. It seeks to replace the architecture of conflict in the region with an architecture of peace. At the heart of the new architecture lies a peaceful relationship with India. Therefore, while behind closed doors contrary opinions can and should be expressed, ultimately the decision of the elected head of government should prevail, in other words the will of the people. In October 1999, General Musharraf thwarted this will and violated the fundamental law of the land. This should not be allowed to happen again. The Constitution in the shape of Article 6 was meant to serve as a deterrent. It did not deter General Zia. It also did not deter General Musharraf. Had the former been made to face its wrath, the nation might have been saved the tyranny of the latter.
South Asia’s future cannot be its past. Nuclearisation and global trends dictate engagement and not estrangement. All our friends have repeatedly advised cooperation as opposed to confrontation. We have not heeded their advice in the past and paid a heavy price — disintegration and now terrorism. Its time reason and sanity prevailed over irrationality and bravado. It, however, takes two to tango. India would be well advised to eschew intransigence and its hegemonic designs and enter into a comprehensive dialogue on the basis of equality.
Iqbal Ahmad Khan is a former ambassador. He can be reached at ghazalakhan27@hotmail.com
On 24 November 2009 at 4:11 am indian muslim said:
www.happyhyderabad.com/hydblog/?p=541
On 24 November 2009 at 4:26 am lala said:
An insect falls into a mug of beer...
Englishman : Throws his mug away and walks out
American : Takes the insect out and drinks the beer
Chinese : Eats the insect and throws the beer away
Indian : Sells the beer to the American and insect to the Chinese and gets a new mug of beer.
Pakistani : Accuses the Indian for throwing insect into his beer, relates the issue to Kashmir, asks the Chinese for Military aid, takes a loan from the American to buy one more mug of beer.
On 24 November 2009 at 4:33 am lala said:
Pakistan just got their new Chinese fighter planes and sent a squadron of pilots there for training.
"Ok, this one is easy to fly", said the Chinese trainer, "even you fools should be able to operate it! You press this button to go up, this one to go left and this one for turning right!"
"But how do we come down?" asked Capt. Arfath Pasha.
"Oh," said the Chinese "leave that to the Indian Air Force!"
On 25 November 2009 at 3:45 am indian muslim says said:
The explosion we ignore By Mahir Ali
Wednesday, 25 Nov, 2009 According to an adviser for a British Council report, ‘you could get rapid social and economic change’ if the youth bulge is properly harnessed, ‘but the other route will lead to a nightmare that would unfold over 20 to 30 years’. – Photo by AP. The explosive situation in which Pakistan finds itself, chiefly as a consequence of its own initiatives over recent decades, means that attention inevitably tends to be centred on Islamist militancy and political dysfunction.
Various other aspects of the bigger picture that ought to provide plenty of cause for alarm are relegated to the periphery.
For instance, there weren’t too many expressions of concern when a United Nations report predicted back in July that if present trends of population growth persist, Pakistan will be the fourth largest country in the world by 2050. Perversely, the idea of Pakistan trailing behind only China, India and the United States in this respect may even have struck some as a cause for pride.
The warning of a looming demographical disaster was repeated last Saturday in a report commissioned by the British Council and based primarily on an opinion survey focused on the younger generation.
Back when Pakistan came into existence in 1947, it did not figure in the topmost echelons of the world’s most populous countries. Twenty years later, it was in sixth or seventh place. At the time, mind you, it consisted of two wings.
East Pakistan subsequently became Bangladesh as the consequence of a genocidal military operation mounted by the very institution that today’s Pakistani youngsters, according to the British Council survey, appear to trust most. At the time, its population was marginally higher than that of West Pakistan.
In the intervening decades, the order has been reversed. Pakistan and Bangladesh are today sixth and seventh respectively on the world population chart. A study published last year in the medical journal Lancet helps to explain why Bangladesh has been more successful than Pakistan at curbing population growth.
According to John Cleland, the lead author of the study, an innovative approach by the government in Dhaka made all the difference. Shortly after winning its war of independence, Bangladesh adopted a community-based approach whereby literate village women trained in basic medicine and family planning were recruited to go from door to door, handing out condoms and contraceptive pills, as well as referring women for clinical contraception.
‘Because they were literate,’ according to Cleland, ‘they were part of the elite, and as villagers they had credibility among a suspicious and very religious population.’ Fertility rates in Bangladesh have consequently halved from six to three children per woman — a phenomenal achievement.
In Pakistan, on the other hand, only one form of contraception was promoted by paying doctors and midwives: intra-uterine devices (IUDs). ‘All that money meant vast corruption and falsified figures,’ Cleland says, ‘while there was not enough medical backup, so when women had problems with the IUDs, they had nowhere to go. When someone did an honest survey, they found that no one was using IUDs.’
As a result, by 2050 Pakistan’s population is projected to be 62 million more than that of Bangladesh.
The British Council report suggests the population will swell by 85 million in the next two decades. Two-thirds of Pakistanis are at present under 30. The proportion will obviously increase. Thirty-six million new jobs a year are required to sustain this level of population growth. At the moment, only one million are being created per annum.
According to David Steven, a fellow at New York University’s Centre for International Cooperation who served as an adviser for the report, ‘you could get rapid social and economic change’ if the youth bulge is properly harnessed, ‘but the other route will lead to a nightmare that would unfold over 20 to 30 years’.
That’s an optimistic opinion. The nightmare is already unfolding, and it is reflected in the opinions ascertained by the British Council survey.
Granted, the statistics that emerge from such reports ought to be taken with a pinch of salt; this particular one is based on interviews with 1,226 young Pakistanis, purportedly a representative sample of the country’s youth. The latter claim can always be questioned. Yet that’s insufficient cause for disregarding the survey, not least because its inferences and conclusion come across as a reasonably accurate reflection of the national mindset.
It is hardly surprising, for instance, that inflation — 23 per cent this year — trumps terrorism as the primary cause for concern. Or that only one-third of the respondents have any faith in democracy, which almost exactly echoes the proportion who favour whatever they consider to be Islamic modes of governance.
The ruling Pakistan People’s Party’s spokeswoman Farahnaz Ispahani sees faith in the army (60 per cent) rather than politicians (10 per cent) as a consequence of the fact that hardly any civilian government thus far has been permitted to complete its tenure.
Quite to the contrary, the relative lack of support for the democratic process reflects the nature and predilections of the leading political parties — not least the vagaries of a president who, in trying to posit himself as an indispensable weapon against terrorism, informed Britain’s Daily Telegraph earlier this year that he had resisted the influence of ‘extremism from Aung San Suu Kyi to the Taliban’.
Asif Ali Zardari isn’t, of course, Pakistan’s paramount problem. It’s the dearth of alternatives that is alarming. As is the absence of role models for young Pakistanis.
It is more than obvious that, in terms of infrastructure and economic growth (or lack thereof), Pakistan is unable to sustain even its present population, let alone the explosion to come. It may not be too late for a concerted effort at population growth, combined with an attempt to provide the educational, healthcare and job opportunities that today’s young people desperately require.
The likelihood of appropriate measures, however, remains minuscule. Pakistan, by overtaking Indonesia, will be the largest Muslim country in due course. Too many of its denizens may perceive this likelihood as a means of Pakistan positing itself as the epicentre of a possible caliphate. That’s a demented dream with nightmarish consequences. But it’s far from clear whether the existing political and military forces can prevent it from unfolding.
mahir.dawn@gmail.com
On 25 November 2009 at 3:53 am indian muslim says said:
The explosive situation in which Pakistan finds itself, chiefly as a consequence of its own initiatives over recent decades, means that attention inevitably tends to be centred on Islamist militancy and political dysfunction.
Various other aspects of the bigger picture that ought to provide plenty of cause for alarm are relegated to the periphery.
For instance, there weren’t too many expressions of concern when a United Nations report predicted back in July that if present trends of population growth persist, Pakistan will be the fourth largest country in the world by 2050. Perversely, the idea of Pakistan trailing behind only China, India and the United States in this respect may even have struck some as a cause for pride.
The warning of a looming demographical disaster was repeated last Saturday in a report commissioned by the British Council and based primarily on an opinion survey focused on the younger generation.
Back when Pakistan came into existence in 1947, it did not figure in the topmost echelons of the world’s most populous countries. Twenty years later, it was in sixth or seventh place. At the time, mind you, it consisted of two wings.
East Pakistan subsequently became Bangladesh as the consequence of a genocidal military operation mounted by the very institution that today’s Pakistani youngsters, according to the British Council survey, appear to trust most. At the time, its population was marginally higher than that of West Pakistan.
In the intervening decades, the order has been reversed. Pakistan and Bangladesh are today sixth and seventh respectively on the world population chart. A study published last year in the medical journal Lancet helps to explain why Bangladesh has been more successful than Pakistan at curbing population growth.
According to John Cleland, the lead author of the study, an innovative approach by the government in Dhaka made all the difference. Shortly after winning its war of independence, Bangladesh adopted a community-based approach whereby literate village women trained in basic medicine and family planning were recruited to go from door to door, handing out condoms and contraceptive pills, as well as referring women for clinical contraception.
‘Because they were literate,’ according to Cleland, ‘they were part of the elite, and as villagers they had credibility among a suspicious and very religious population.’ Fertility rates in Bangladesh have consequently halved from six to three children per woman — a phenomenal achievement.
In Pakistan, on the other hand, only one form of contraception was promoted by paying doctors and midwives: intra-uterine devices (IUDs). ‘All that money meant vast corruption and falsified figures,’ Cleland says, ‘while there was not enough medical backup, so when women had problems with the IUDs, they had nowhere to go. When someone did an honest survey, they found that no one was using IUDs.’
As a result, by 2050 Pakistan’s population is projected to be 62 million more than that of Bangladesh.
The British Council report suggests the population will swell by 85 million in the next two decades. Two-thirds of Pakistanis are at present under 30. The proportion will obviously increase. Thirty-six million new jobs a year are required to sustain this level of population growth. At the moment, only one million are being created per annum.
According to David Steven, a fellow at New York University’s Centre for International Cooperation who served as an adviser for the report, ‘you could get rapid social and economic change’ if the youth bulge is properly harnessed, ‘but the other route will lead to a nightmare that would unfold over 20 to 30 years’.
That’s an optimistic opinion. The nightmare is already unfolding, and it is reflected in the opinions ascertained by the British Council survey.
Granted, the statistics that emerge from such reports ought to be taken with a pinch of salt; this particular one is based on interviews with 1,226 young Pakistanis, purportedly a representative sample of the country’s youth. The latter claim can always be questioned. Yet that’s insufficient cause for disregarding the survey, not least because its inferences and conclusion come across as a reasonably accurate reflection of the national mindset.
It is hardly surprising, for instance, that inflation — 23 per cent this year — trumps terrorism as the primary cause for concern. Or that only one-third of the respondents have any faith in democracy, which almost exactly echoes the proportion who favour whatever they consider to be Islamic modes of governance.
The ruling Pakistan People’s Party’s spokeswoman Farahnaz Ispahani sees faith in the army (60 per cent) rather than politicians (10 per cent) as a consequence of the fact that hardly any civilian government thus far has been permitted to complete its tenure.
Quite to the contrary, the relative lack of support for the democratic process reflects the nature and predilections of the leading political parties — not least the vagaries of a president who, in trying to posit himself as an indispensable weapon against terrorism, informed Britain’s Daily Telegraph earlier this year that he had resisted the influence of ‘extremism from Aung San Suu Kyi to the Taliban’.
Asif Ali Zardari isn’t, of course, Pakistan’s paramount problem. It’s the dearth of alternatives that is alarming. As is the absence of role models for young Pakistanis.
It is more than obvious that, in terms of infrastructure and economic growth (or lack thereof), Pakistan is unable to sustain even its present population, let alone the explosion to come. It may not be too late for a concerted effort at population growth, combined with an attempt to provide the educational, healthcare and job opportunities that today’s young people desperately require.
The likelihood of appropriate measures, however, remains minuscule. Pakistan, by overtaking Indonesia, will be the largest Muslim country in due course. Too many of its denizens may perceive this likelihood as a means of Pakistan positing itself as the epicentre of a possible caliphate. That’s a demented dream with nightmarish consequences. But it’s far from clear whether the existing political and military forces can prevent it from unfolding.
mahir.dawn@gmail.com
On 25 November 2009 at 10:01 am billoo uetian said:
oay gashti k bacho tmhe abi pak army ka pta nae ha salo tmhari bund phar k nikl jae ga pakistan ka har bacha. u son ov a gun. ur nthing in front ov us n we mean it. if we have not tied u tightly this dznt imply tht tm shokhay ho jao. crap is india nd bich is indian army down with india for evea. stre@gle assasin rox.
On 25 November 2009 at 1:02 pm indian muslim says said:
When image is truth and truth is an image
Protecting Gen Musharraf’s image as regards Kargil has become as important for national security as was the building of Ayub Khan’s image in 1965 war or covering up for Yahya Khan after 1971 debacle.
By Hussain Haqqani
The problem with pretending to be a nation’s saviour is that one has to create an image larger than life. And to create it, one must either be economical with the truth or very selective with it. Brigadier A R Siddiqui, who served as head of the Pakistani military’s public relations arm ISPR, has written an entire book about the absolute devotion of politically ambitious generals to image-making.
According to Brigadier Siddiqui, Pakistan’s general-presidents tend to focus on ‘‘sustained image building’’, preceding and following coups d’etat. ‘‘After the seizure of absolute power in particular, military image building becomes more blatant and intensive. A sort of image craze grips the top military echelons, which they seek to gratify by any means; by persuasion if possible, by force if necessary,’’ he writes in his book The Military in Pakistan—Image and Reality.
According to Brigadier Siddiqui, the focus on image has produced ‘‘self-love’’, ‘‘self-righteousness’’ and ‘‘self-complacency’’ among Pakistani generals, which is ‘‘suicidal for the military profession’’. This may be the reason that Pakistan has done less on the battlefield according to independent analysts than the nation has ever been allowed to believe.
During the 1965 war, the nation was led to believe that it had won the war against India though in fact the war had ended in a stalemate. Pakistan occupied 1,600 sq miles of Indian territory, 1,300 of it in the desert, while India secured 350 sq miles of Pakistani real estate. But the Pakistani land occupied by the Indians was of greater strategic value, located near Lahore and Sialkot and in Kashmir, a fact that was not revealed to the Pakistani people at the time.
When field marshal Ayub Khan met Indian prime minister Lal Bahadur Shastri at Tashkent in January 1966, he agreed to swap the territory seized by either side. Brought to believe that the war had ended in a Pakistani victory, the public found it difficult to understand why ‘‘objective reality on the ground’’ had forced an ‘‘unfavourable’’ settlement on Pakistan. The Tashkent agreement made no mention of Pakistan’s demand for a plebiscite in Kashmir either, which made people wonder why Pakistan’s ‘‘military victory’’ did not bring it any gain in territory or at least the promise of a future favourable settlement.
Field marshal Ayub Khan’s critics claimed his ‘‘political surrender’’ at Tashkent converted a military victory into defeat. Later, when detailed accounts of the war came out, other explanations were given for the failure of the war objectives. Among the explanations: ‘‘The Army had been ‘misled’ by civilians in the foreign office to believe that the international community would not let India widen the war’’; ‘‘The infiltration of guerrillas into Kashmir known as ‘Operation Gibraltar’, which caused the war in the first place, was masterminded by civilians led by foreign minister Zulfikar Ali Bhutto’’; ‘‘The US let Pakistan down in the war and the Soviet Union misled it in the peace settlement’’.
The one thing that was not done was to acknowledge that, having taken over the reins of power, Ayub Khan and other generals were responsible both for the war and the peace settlement that followed. After all, the field marshal wielded absolute power and should have accepted responsibility for his decisions and their consequences. The role of any advice or encouragement given by civilians, or foreign allies, in those decisions was a secondary matter.
Since the 1965 adventure, Pakistan’s generals have maintained a Standard Operating Procedure (SOP) in public relations about military matters. According to this virtual SOP, ‘‘The Pakistani military wins every war it fights and Pakistan’s generals make no mistakes. Any blame for failure lies either with civilians or the Americans.’’
In case of the 1971 debacle, when Pakistan was bifurcated, the same SOP was followed in detail. General Yahya Khan, who ran the country, was absolved of most blame, even though he was the president and in normal countries the buck stops with whomsoever holds the highest office. The generals accused of strategic delusions, debauchery and many other things by the Hamoodur Rehman Commission, which conducted an inquiry into the debacle, all went home on full pensions and even got the last salute at their burials. The generals’ image was protected under the guise of national security. The truth, and any lessons that it might have brought, was ignored, at least in popular mythology.
Nowadays the protection of General Pervez Musharraf’s image is as important for national security as was the building of Ayub Khan’s image in 1965 or covering up for Yahya Khan and his kit and caboodle after 1971. General Musharraf was the mastermind of the military embarrassment called the Kargil War of 1999. A brilliant tactical plan, this military incursion had no strategic component and as in the past did not take into account the resolve of the adversary to roll it back. More important, it undermined the India-Pakistan peace process started only a few months earlier.
Instead of anyone taking responsibility for Kargil, the image machine of the Pakistani military was put into service and the SOP devised after 1965 and Tashkent was implemented once again. ‘‘The military incursion was initiated by the civilian government’’; ‘‘It was a military victory but was transformed into withdrawal because the civilian prime minister lost his nerve’’. That the two explanations are contradictory was not important to the image-makers. If the civilians initiated the operation, which was a military success, then any glory from the operation should go to the civilian government and the men who did the fighting. The general who did not initiate the operation or the subsequent withdrawal would then get neither credit nor blame.
But in the Pakistani system the generals are always right. And when they want to, they can have it both ways. The civilians have since been blamed for starting the war that undermined a peace process they had invested so much into, as well as for transforming ‘‘a brilliant military victory’’ into defeat. The general commanding the Army at the time (who has since also commandeered the nation) remains a hero for the ‘‘brilliant military victory’’ but has no responsibility for anything else.
Hence the press release that began with these words, ‘‘General Anthony Zinni, former commander-in-chief of the US Central Command, has disclosed that former prime minister Nawaz Sharif ordered the withdrawal of troops from Kargil following a US offer of a meeting with President Clinton as a face-saving to the Pakistani leader’’.
But what General Zinni says in his book Battle Ready is that General Musharraf was the one who got the prime minister to agree to the withdrawal. Following are General Zinni’s words: ‘‘I met with the Pakistani leaders in Islamabad on June 24 and 25 and put forth a simple rationale for withdrawing: ‘If you don’t pull back, you’re going to bring war and nuclear annihilation down on your country. That’s going to be very bad news for everybody.’ Nobody actually quarrelled with this rationale. The problem for the Pakistani leadership was the apparent national loss of face. Backing down and pulling back to the Line of Control looked like political suicide. We needed to come up with a face-saving way out of this mess. What we were able to offer was a meeting with President Clinton, which would end the isolation that had long been the state of affairs between our two countries, but we would announce the meeting only after a withdrawal of forces. That got Musharraf’s attention; and he encouraged prime minister Sharif to hear me out.’’
Considering that Kargil was a blunder to start with, there was nothing wrong with the decision to withdraw. The problem is, can General Musharraf afford to admit that he was party to something he has painted, at least among military and militarist circles, as the real mistake of Kargil?
In the ‘‘generals are always right’’ mode that has persisted in Pakistan since 1965, truth is less important than the image. But as Pakistan has learnt at great cost, nations have to live with the truth long after the generals have had their ceremonial burials.
Husain Haqqani is a visiting scholar at the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace in Washington DC. He served as adviser to Pakistani prime ministers Nawaz Sharif and Benazir Bhutto and as Pakistan ambassador to Sri Lanka
On 26 November 2009 at 12:45 pm xyz said:
what bull sh*t pakisthan army is............they just crowd of ships...........i know my great Indian army people who can just smash whole Pakistan country in single day.........
these paki f**kers just building terrorist groups.....try scare indians........but we never ever tolerates these....... in soon my prediction going to happen...........i.e all the countries of world will war on pakisthan and it will become no more country...........f**k paki terrorist
On 26 November 2009 at 2:07 pm Death Adder said:
Are saale pakistani lund katton, pata nahi tumhari population kaise itni lagta hai, tumhari maa behne, kutte, suwar se chudhwati hogi.. saale tum log ko tumhre baap ka hi pata nahi..kahiraat me mile desh ke, bhandwon.. saalo paad de to tumhari desh hi naksa se gayab ho jaega. chakko ki fauj ko pakistani army kehte ho..gandu. Tumhari maa ke chut me suwar ka lund saalon. gaand me dum nahi hai, to apna numainda bhejte ho.bhen ke lund. madharchodo bhikh me mili chiz pe launda fakr kar rahe ho. bus lund hilate raho saalon. or apna muth apne maa or baap ko pilate raho.
On 28 November 2009 at 10:57 pm Arjun said:
Guys...Lets not talk all those bad things againt each other. Previously we all stayed together and now due to the division of country we can not be seperate. We both belong to the same land. We both are humans. Yes, it is the higher country officials or politicians who are parting us, making us to thing bad about each other, for thier own political gains. In this world all persons are free to think. Hence, think for the betterment of the society, for the betterment of the humanity...so the one day we both can compete with the advanced nations like US, UK, etc and not beg from them for our development. Its the high time to stop what is happening around the globe and start a new era of peace and development.....
On 29 November 2009 at 6:13 pm usman sajjad said:
oeee HINDUSTANI penchodo.pehle bap ban ke beth gayete our giab pakistan ne nuclear missile banaea tha to sab HINDUSTANI ki ma ki chut se poti nikal gaythi.penchodo zara sharam karo.giab tumhari maa ki pudi me nuclear bomb maren ge to phir tumhe pata chale ga k pakistan ki army bhi strong hai.penchodo itna bap banhe ki koi zarurat nahi hen, america ka lan chatke bap nahi bana chahie
On 30 November 2009 at 10:37 am raja said:
pakistani bhaiyon ki halat per taras aata hai. pahile to ye bhool gaye ki arabi logon ne inhe hindu se musalman banaya. phir jis army ne 62 salon se inki azadi ki ma chod rakhi hai uski ye ibadat karte hain. inka to bheja hi kam nahi karta.
On 2 December 2009 at 5:44 am usman sajjad said:
abhi to tum hindustani piche ho. bas bollywood men aghe nikal gayeho. me bhi ndtv imagine dek ta hun our usme bhi kehte hen ke india me bhi bohot admi marte hain har roz our ye na samag na k siraf pakistan me marte hain.
On 2 December 2009 at 5:14 pm raja said:
kiya bat hai usman bhai sub kuch dekte ho phir bhi anjan bane hue ho. kisi ka bheja khrab hua hai pakistan se age niklega. aap log hi age thik hain hum piche hi rahen to thik hai. jo barakat aap log kar rahe hain vo aap logon ko mubarak ho. khuda kare aap log or aage jayen. abhi to ek bangladesh bana hai khuda kare aise 3-4 or ban jaye. for example punjabdesh, sindhdesh, baluchdesh nwfpdesh. ha ha ha jaldi hi banege or phir pakistan vahan pahunch jayega jahan koi or nahi pahunch sakta
On 3 December 2009 at 4:51 am usman said:
raja mein duwa karta hun k tumhari ma ki chootdesh bi ho because tumhari maa tumhare baap se tak gaye he our vo aleda hona chahti he our mere paas ana chahti he. tumhare baap ka lan chotha hei our mera baraa hei is vagha s voo mere pas ana chahti he. maderchod apne baap ko kaho k hospital giae our apna lan baraa karvae.
On 5 December 2009 at 2:52 am raja ka jwab said:
bahinchod usman kiya tujhe malum nahi hai ki meri man yani teri dadi tujhe haram hai. sale tujhe kitni bar bataun ki main tera najayaj bap hi sahi per hun to tera bap. sale teri man or main yani tera bap nadani kar baithe the. per bahin ke bhosde tu to mera khoon hai kiyon bhool jata hai. teri man ke bobo main mane hi doodh utara tha. tu haramzada sahi per hai to mera khonn. vo bhi kiya din the jab teri ma or main yani tera bap (kiyon bhool jata hai bar bar) jab tere nana ki chat per rat ko milte the beta vo maza aata tha ki puch mat jannat bhi uake age fiki hogi. jab vo mujhse lipt ti thi to ..... or jab maine usko apna banaya kiya sawan ki rat thi badal garaj rahe the....barish pure ufan per thi. beta mat puch...... aaj bhi vo rat yad aati hai to mera ..... khda ho jata hai. tu jise apna bap samjhta hai vo to bechara bhi yahi samjhta hai ki tujhe usne paida kiya hai. or kal tune yr pindi ki masjid main kiya kar diya.... beta ye rasta thik nahi hai... ye to jahilon ka kam he main tere se dur sahi per ab lagta hai ki maine galti kari jo teri man kichut main us sawan ki rat ko apna pak bij dala. khuda tujhe sahi rasta dikhye. ab to sochta hu ki main pakistan aa jau or tujhe or teri ma ko hindustan le aun. beta teri bahin ki shadi kisi hindustani se kar denge vo bahut maze se rahegi. tune kamsutra ke bare main to padha hoga ....chodne ke mamle main duniya hum hinustaniyao se sikhti hai. teri ma bhi isiliye meri diwani thi. per mujhe afsos ke sath kahna pad raha hai ki tere kate hue land ko jad se katwana padega kiyonki taine to kamsutra pada nahi hai ....tu chut kharab kar dega. ok bye for now aage ki kahani tere javab milne per batunga. per mera ek chota sa kam kar de mere bachche aaj PST 4 baje sham ko ek bar apni ammi se lipat jana main samjhunga ki maine teri ammi ko apne agosh main le liya. khuda hafiz
On 5 December 2009 at 3:41 pm SHOW ME THE PAKISTANI PUSSY said:
RAJA BHAI KIYA KHOOB JAWAB DIYA HAI. ALLAH KASAM MAZA AA GAYA. PENCHOD USMAN KO MALUM HO GAYA HOGA KI HINDUSTANI KIYA HOTE HAIN. RAJA BHAI MAIN NIKAH KAREGA USMAN KI BAHAN SE. USE VO MAZA DEGA KI VO JANAT BHUL JAYEGI.
On 7 December 2009 at 8:22 am USAMA said:
SALE INDIAN GANDO. AIK MARTABA HAM TUM PE LAG GAYE TO TUM LOGON KI MAN BHI NAHI BACHA SAKTI. SALON GAI KA MOOT PINE WALE. BANDAR KI AULAD.
On 7 December 2009 at 2:52 pm abdullah tauqeer said:
USMAN SAJJAD bilk kul thik kay raha hain kiun ke india ki ma ki gand main jaab eik atomic bomb gusgaya to tum log pukaro gay "hamari maa ki choot main atom bomb" phir pata chaleyga kay kon strong hai our kon busdil hain agar main ghalat nahi keh raha hun to india hamse 2 jung harahain our hum shayed eik islie apni ma ke butthe main lun dalte raho ourpakistan ko tang na karo islye ke thori dare hain our in taleban ki maa ko chud denedo phir tumary ma our behn ki bi bari ayeghi our fikar na karo peise bhi dhain ghe!
On 7 December 2009 at 5:02 pm usman said:
bravo abdullah così mi piaci
On 8 December 2009 at 3:45 am Mani said:
jangain hamesha jazbay se jeeti hain hathiyaro se nhi..,,Paksitan always rocks n ll continue..go and take some rest,other wise u ll loose both,ur name and this game...let me tell u..v r sleeping,but not dead....
On 8 December 2009 at 1:51 pm Dharmendra Gujjar said:
abe apni bahan ko chodne walo , salo pakistanio tumhe pataa hai tum kiske bare me bate kar rahe.Bahan chodo HINDUSTAN sary duniya kaa baap hai tumhary to okat hi kya shalo. Ham hindustani hai janta hindustani ka batlab . abe sale anpad dhondo tujhe kya pata hoga . chal mei bata ta hoo. arz hai jis desh me dusre desho ki maa chodne ki himat ho use hindustan kahte hai.
or jishe apni chud wane ki adat ho use pakistan kahte hai.
aayi smanjh.
On 8 December 2009 at 11:35 pm Raja Hindustani said:
Mere Ko jyada to nahi paata in madarchodd pakistaniyo k baare mai magar itna zarur bolunga ki agar indian aarmy muttengi na ake sath(picc)to sara pakistan dub jaayenga ake hi din mai.
aur ye pakistani madarchood kis baat per itna chilate hai salle in ki land ko to bachpan mai ki kaat deti hai fir ye aab kyo chilate hai.
inki maa ki chood mai saare hindustani ka land
jai hind
On 9 December 2009 at 2:48 am Dharmendra gujjar & raja hindustani ki maa ki phudi main kutton ka lan said:
ooeee penchod hindustani!!!!!apni maa ko chod ke idhaar a gaee ho!!!!!penchodo jaoo apni maa ko bech ke aoo,paise milen ge.our koi tarika nahi hei paise kamane ka tumhare paas.maderchodo!!!!shale penchodo!!kutti ke bacho!!!tumhari ma ki phudi mein pakistani nuclear bomb!!!!!jab tumhari maa ka kussa kholen ge to phir tumhe maza aee ga shale penchodoo!!!kutti ke baccho zara sharam karo penchodo!!itne bap bane hue ho jab see film banate hoo!!maa ki phudi ianee hindustani!!penchodo kutti ke bacho!!!abdullah sn sempre io
On 9 December 2009 at 3:29 am ViRu said:
Can any buddy give me answer about NIOG is it true which is written by some one in comments. If it's true so that mean we all Hindus are haraami coz in that para it's mendtion there is one name of an a pundit Nindat r some thing. And read about the forces we Indians know our force is brave but our officers r f$%king the forces. Guys I want to tell u I belong to media wht is true in our force there is 40% army is infected by AIDs I will releas some docs & and Medical reports clips of hospital which was captured from there about our brave force whic is not more brave now they r all f$%king each other so don't blame to others. Pakistani forces u can't imagin wht they r actually. We Hindus only can say maather chood bhayne chood and some kind of these words don't say these and don't try to proof u guys are a birth of haraami. Actually u knows we r selling our sisters mothers and daughters u know how by the film industry our producers directors actors actress they r all just look once we r looking every day a new business how to sale our mother sisters.... just look at your self I know here sitting is sitting a lot of mother f$%ker coz they wil load a lot of comments but try to face the reality. Now I m Muslim my age is 38 years my name is Waheed nath.
On 9 December 2009 at 11:36 am izhar khan said:
Right now pakistan regular army and reserve army is practicing in trible ares preparing to attack india when we are finished we will teach u a lesson just like in 1947 kashmir with tribles
On 9 December 2009 at 12:55 pm show me the pajistani pussy said:
abe bahin ke bhosdo IZHAR mujhe ek bat samjha de kal ko teri pakistani army trible ki jagah tere area main practice karne lagi to ?
On 10 December 2009 at 5:01 am usman said:
"show me the pajistani p@$$y said" tumhari maa ki phudi hogii!!!penchod!!tumhari maa ki phudi main pakistani army preparing kar rahi hei.chutiee jao apni maa ki chut main apna nuclear bomb mardo, khud kehte ho ke tumhara nuclear bomb bohot powerfull hai to phir jao apni maa ki chut main apna nuclear bomb maro!!maderchod!!
On 10 December 2009 at 11:31 am usman ki ma ki phuddy said:
bahinchod usman kiya tujhe malum nahi hai ki meri man yani teri dadi tujhe haram hai. sale tujhe kitni bar bataun ki main tera najayaj bap hi sahi per hun to tera bap. sale teri man or main yani tera bap nadani kar baithe the. per bahin ke bhosde tu to mera khoon hai kiyon bhool jata hai. teri man ke bobo main mane hi doodh utara tha. tu haramzada sahi per hai to mera khonn. vo bhi kiya din the jab teri ma or main yani tera bap (kiyon bhool jata hai bar bar) jab tere nana ki chat per rat ko milte the beta vo maza aata tha ki puch mat jannat bhi uake age fiki hogi. jab vo mujhse lipt ti thi to ..... or jab maine usko apna banaya kiya sawan ki rat thi badal garaj rahe the....barish pure ufan per thi. beta mat puch...... aaj bhi vo rat yad aati hai to mera ..... khda ho jata hai. tu jise apna bap samjhta hai vo to bechara bhi yahi samjhta hai ki tujhe usne paida kiya hai. or kal tune yr pindi ki masjid main kiya kar diya.... beta ye rasta thik nahi hai... ye to jahilon ka kam he main tere se dur sahi per ab lagta hai ki maine galti kari jo teri man kichut main us sawan ki rat ko apna pak bij dala. khuda tujhe sahi rasta dikhye. ab to sochta hu ki main pakistan aa jau or tujhe or teri ma ko hindustan le aun. beta teri bahin ki shadi kisi hindustani se kar denge vo bahut maze se rahegi. tune kamsutra ke bare main to padha hoga ....chodne ke mamle main duniya hum hinustaniyao se sikhti hai. teri ma bhi isiliye meri diwani thi. per mujhe afsos ke sath kahna pad raha hai ki tere kate hue land ko jad se katwana padega kiyonki taine to kamsutra pada nahi hai ....tu chut kharab kar dega. ok bye for now aage ki kahani tere javab milne per batunga. per mera ek chota sa kam kar de mere bachche aaj PST 4 baje sham ko ek bar apni ammi se lipat jana main samjhunga ki maine teri ammi ko apne agosh main le liya. khuda hafiz
On 11 December 2009 at 2:30 am usman said:
"usman ki ma ki phuddy said" maderchod!!! tujhe nahi pata ke me tumhara bap hun?tumhari maa har roz mere paas ati thi mera lan lene kiun ke tumhare bap ka lan bohot chota tha our tumhare bap ke sath usko maza nahi ata tha.phir mein india geaa our usne pehli baar jab muje deka voo mere pas aii our usne apni phudi mujhe dikai our mujhe kene lagi ke apna lan meri phudi mein dhalo.mene apna lan uski phudi mein mara our voo cikhne lagi,uski phudi me se khun nikalne laga to vo bihosh ho gaii. mein usko hospital le gaia our jab hosh mein ai to usne mujhe ka ke voo ar roz apni phudi mein mera lan marvaegi.phir tum peida ho gaie to mein pakistan chala gaya kiun ke mujhe pata tha ke tum bohot haram ke our bagerat ho ge.kutti ke bache apne bap ko is tarhan kehte ho?maderchod!!!
On 11 December 2009 at 6:00 am show me pakistani pussy said:
COMMENT: Debacle of 1971 —Sirajuddin Aziz
The misplaced hope of the Seventh Fleet coming to our rescue or the expectations that the Chinese would militarily intervene in the Eastern Theatre, emerged as a major hallucination of our foreign office
“It is always dangerous for
soldiers, sailors and airmen to play at politics. They enter a sphere in which the values are quite different from those to which they have hitherto been accustomed” — Winston Churchill.
During the long silent nights of each cold December, I recall filled with sadness the scene shown only once on PTV in its six o’ clock English news: our tiger, General Niazi, signing the ‘instrument of surrender’ in the packed Dhaka Stadium and how he stood de-robed of his military honours, amidst the thunderous applause of the crowd. Our heads hung in shame and shock.
I was then in class IX and had grown to be a proud Pakistani teenager, who unflinchingly believed in the propaganda that we had given the “veggie” Indians a drubbing during the 1965 war and also firmly thought that we would repeat the performance in 1971. But alas, the hoax of having won the 1965 war ended with those glimpses from Dhaka. I remember closeting myself in a room, away from the family and crying my heart out, at this blatant surrender of a “Muslim army”. The mood in the air was one of total dejection. We stood a morally, financially, economically, politically and militarily bankrupt nation.
According to Lieutenant-General Gul Hasan, “December 19, 1971 was indeed a day that I will never forget. It was the worst I had ever experienced in all my long service. The discipline in the army was on the verge of snapping and the repugnant odour of anarchy was in the air. The climate was all the more awesome because there would have been no authority to arrest the rot, should it have set in. The induction of a company of SSG, by no stretch of the imagination for a Samaritan role, was a move so reckless that had it materialised, it could have dispatched the country into oblivion. It would also have been a benefitting finale to Mrs Gandhi’s act to restore ‘all joy to Pandit Nehru’s heart’.”
The misplaced hope of the Seventh Fleet coming to our rescue or the expectations that the Chinese would militarily intervene in the Eastern Theatre, emerged as a major hallucination of our foreign office. On the contrary, both our US and Chinese friends coaxed and goaded the then government to mend fences with the political forces of East Pakistan. Lieutenant-General Gul Hasan in his memoirs says, “Bhutto discussed political issues, wherein Prime Minister Zhou-en-Lai stressed that the turmoil in East Pakistan should be resolved politically. Use of force would exacerbate the environment. I conveyed all that transpired to the COS. What Bhutto told the president, ‘I do not know’; such was the state of mind and distrust at the top.” As regards our brethren Muslim countries, they were a sleeping Ummah then and continue till date to act as descendants of Rip Van Winkle!
Herbert Feldman, in his analytical study The End of the Beginning — Pakistan, 1969-1971, ends his book with these words: “In the new Pakistan it remained only for Zulfikar Ali Bhutto to enter upon the task of restoring the country’s shattered fortunes.” While embarking on a peace journey to Simla, Bhutto spoke of a thousand year war with India; it is another matter that he signed a peace treaty. The enigma that he was, Mr Bhutto successfully negotiated with the “victors” the vacation of 5,000 square miles of occupied West Pakistan territory, the release of 90,000 prisoners of war and got the iron lady, Mrs Gandhi, to accept his slogan of “peace with honour”. He returned to Lahore and roared to the teeming millions: “We lost a political war and not a military engagement.”
Mr Iqbal Akhund in his Memoirs of a Bystander chronicles the enigmatic personality of Mr Bhutto in these words: “A senior army officer once said to me, ‘a combination of political acumen and military power leads to Caesarism’. We had been talking about Mr Bhutto. Bhutto never directly wielded military power but it was not too fanciful to see points of analogy between Caesar and Bhutto. He was not a military conqueror but a leader who after a defeat without honour, had recovered what had been lost on the battlefield and redeemed the country’s self-respect. Like Julius Caesar, Bhutto was a man caught between his radical ideas and the interest of his own landowner class; his reforms and diplomatic triumphs reunified a country emerging from civil war and dictatorship. His ambition was in conflict with his professed ideals. His rise was meteoric and the fall at the hands of his own people, who were closest to him, sudden and tragic.”
In the book My Pakistan, which was based on a constitutional petition filed in the Lahore High Court against the illegal and improper detention of Mr Bhutto, there is a remark by way of a rejoinder to the allegations made in his material placed before the country, “My footprints can be seen in the remotest part of Pakistan. My mark will be seen on every brick and mortar that has rebuilt, nay built this country.” The history of the 1971 debacle has been chronicled through biographies, autobiographies, inquiry commissions, etc., but none of these have been able to place responsibility at the doorstep of the ‘guilty’.
Divine retribution and nature has its own way of reckoning. It is sad and tragic that Mr Bhutto’s handpicked General sent him to the gallows. In fact, all the architects of the 1971 trauma who were either directly or indirectly involved in the killing of innocent people met a bloody end. Mrs Gandhi was shot by her most trusted personal security guards, while Mujeebur Rehman was assassinated by military conspirators. As regards General Yahya Khan, he lived in isolation and died miserably. The history of East Pakistan’s separation shall remain shrouded in mystery, filled with biased accounts and feelings.
The writer is an independent columnist
On 11 December 2009 at 4:00 pm sajad ki ma ki chut said:
penchod usman madercod tu sala pakka harami hai. bhan ke bhosde pakistan army ke madrse main 4 jhuti kahaniyon ki ktab padhkar bhosdi ke khairati internet cafe main baith kar maderchod apne ko khuda samjhta hain. bahan ke bobe itna teri gand main gu bhara hai to jakar pahile amrikiyon ko bhaga maderchod idher udher se mang kar char bomb kiya le aye apni okat hi bhool gaye. pahile taliban se apni gand bacha chutiye phir yahan aana. kashmir lenge kashmir lenge teri pakistan army ki gand main dum hai to le kar dikha. 62 sal main 4 bar to gu nikal chuka phir bhi aukat samjh main nahi aayi.
On 15 December 2009 at 3:03 am usman said:
"sajad ki ma ki chut said" oe penchod apna name kiun nahi likte?!!?penchod kutti ke bache!jaoo apne bagvan maderchod ke paas jaoo our apni maa ki phudi mein uska lan marvaoo kutti ke bache!sala penchod hindu kutti ka bacha!apni maa ki phudi mein bagvan ka lan marva kar kehte ho ke jannat mein jaoo ge!sharam nahi ati tumhe?zara sharam karo bhosdi ke!tum sab hindu apni maa ke kusse mein gandpati se lan marvate ho our phir samaj lete ho ke jannat mein jao ge!kutti ke bache jaoo kali mata ki phudi chat ke aoo!kossi iana maderchod!!
On 16 December 2009 at 3:53 am salim khan ek hindustani muslim said:
sabhi hinduo ko mera salam or hindustani musalmano ko mera namaskar or......sabhi pakistan valo ki maa or bheno ki chut me mera land
mai sabhi hindustanio ko ek baat batata hu mai jab bhi pak. jata hu na shirf unki maa or unki bheno ko chodane matlab unko chodane me itna maaja aata he ki bus chodta he rahu unki maao ke boobs bahut sexy ho tee he bus sabhi logo se kahata hu ki pakistan chalo chod ke aate he unki maa bhen.....
ab hindustan bhaiyo kya baatao inhe ek baat bolta hu mera 15 bar sabhi bar me pakistani Raande he me harsaal pakistan jata hu or vahaa se unki maa or bheno ko laata hu............bahut maaja aata he ......pata nahi mere kitne baache he pakistan me patanahi in sabhi he se koi ho.....
baaki Pakistan ki maa or bheno ko tou me rooj chodtahu badamaja aata he ........hindustan zindabad
On 16 December 2009 at 9:19 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
bharwoon ki nasal kafiro or maa ke lore indian musalmano maa ke lore tum in kafiron ke sath ho jinhone babri masjid ko shaheed kardiya maaa ke loro thori gerat karo kute ke bacho islam ka kuch pata nai hai baki hinduon ka sab pata hai maderchodo tum indian muslims islam ke naam per dhapa ho maderchodo hum tumhn aese joote marenge k pata chaljaega jese 1947 1965 1971 1999 mn mare the wo sab bhool gae kya sale hijre kafiro sara din apni maa behn ko hum se chudwate ho or hum tumhn pese dete hn isi se india chal raha hai maaderchodo israel america or russia ke ghulamo unke pese se chalte ho jese humn pata hi nai hai sari cheezen unse lete ho tumhare mig29 27 21 sare russia ke hn t90 tank bhi russia ke hn g2 bhi germany ki hai maa ke loro tumhn banaya kya hai siwae hanuman bandar randi ke backe ke mandar ke siwae kali maa sara din pakistan se chudwati hai apni maa behn ko apne samne chudwate ho sharam nai aati indian musalmano tumbhi apni maa behn ko apne samne chudwate ho thori gerat karo ye to kafir hn inke mazhab mn to gerat,sharam nai hai tum to musalman kafiron ke mazhab mn nachne gane ke siwa kuch hi nai hai maaderchod india mn har cheez musalmano ki banai hui hai taj mahal delhi ki masjidin minar har cheez mughals ki bani hui hai kafiro tum ne kya banaya hai maaderchodo zara batao ameica or israel ke pese se india chal raha hai america or israeli tumhare baap hn unke submarines unke f16 india mn kya karte hn batao bharwo maaderchod terririost to tum ho jo kashmirion ko marte ho or humn bolte ho mumbai attacks khud karwate ho or humn bolte ho bharwo randi ke bacho bhool gae kya 65 ki jang bhool gae kya kargil ki jang humn tumhn kute ki tarh mara tha kargil mn vajpaee clinton ke pass apni maa chudwane gya tha or 65 mn shastri bhi un q gaya tha mn batata hoon tum logon ki jab hum maa chod te nh tab tum log america russia or un jaate ho bheek mangte ho k humn bachao paksitan ne hamarai maa choddi hai agar paksitan ki army india mn aagai to hamari maa behn ko ye chod denge bharwo kafiro buzdil ki nasal itna dum hai to jang karo pata chal jaega kon bahadur hai or kon buzdil abe maa ke loro afghanistan mn apni maa behn chudwane aae ho kya wahan tumhara kya kaam hai jo kaam america 10 saalon mn naa karsaki wo pakistan army ne 2 months mn karliya taliban ki maa chod di
On 17 December 2009 at 4:52 am usman said:
ASHFAQ AHMED sahi key raha hei. sale maderchod kafir!maderchod hindu ke sat ree kar unki tarhan ban gaye hoo.mujhe is baat ka boho afsos hey key indian musalman pakistani musalmano sey larte heyn!ye hinduon ka kusur hey!inke sath na lago hamare sat larne key liye!maderchod in kafir ke sat na lagoo!!
On 17 December 2009 at 9:08 am nitesh said:
sab
logo
ko
malum
hi
ki
muslim logo
ne india
par
raj
kia.
but
but...
bhagvan
ke pass
der
hai
par
andher
nahi.
kyonki
aaj
muslims
in pakistan
and afganistan
me aaj
un logo
ki g**nd
america
mar
rahi
hi.
ek
na
ek
din
aisa
hona
hi
tha.
aur
hamesha
"truth ki jeet hoti hi
chahe kitni bhi deer leg jaye
On 18 December 2009 at 5:15 am sabir said:
india ki behan ko lun kisi habshi ka.manmohan singh ki maa ki phudi zardari ki moonchain.saray indian hindus ki maa aur behnoo ko pakistani chaudain. indian apnay aap ko kiya samjhtay hain k woh pakistan main dhamakay karwa k bach jaenge. main un ki maa ki phuddi main f-16 daal donga aur us ki phuddi ko amreeki kutton k kabil nahin choronga
On 18 December 2009 at 5:17 am sabir said:
india ki behan ko lun kisi habshi ka.manmohan singh ki maa ki phudi zardari ki moonchain.saray indian hindus ki maa aur behnoo ko pakistani chaudain. indian apnay aap ko kiya samjhtay hain k woh pakistan main dhamakay karwa k bach jaenge. main un ki maa ki phuddi main f-16 daal donga aur us ki phuddi ko amreeki kutton k kabil nahin choronga
On 18 December 2009 at 7:45 am bahinchod usman said:
bhosdi ke usman maderchod tu nahi sudhrega bahinchod mujhe bhi teri maki phudi chodne main bada maja aata hai beta. isliye main tujh se ladai nahi karna chhata.
On 19 December 2009 at 6:14 am Pape said:
Bahenchod pakistam!Tumlok ka ma,behen,nani,dadima,larki,bua,mausi,bibi sab ko afgani se chodbaiga.Bhosari tum lok ka ak bap hai.Motherchod america tumlog ko suar banake rakha hai.Sabir mother chod tumara mami ki chud me suar ka land dal dunga.Sala father of terrorist.Abhi apna gar khud hi mar le.Tumara country panch sal ki andar destroy ho jayega.Tumlok ka bahen ar aurat log afganistan,saudi arb or iran ke bessaghar me mujra karega.
On 20 December 2009 at 12:32 pm sam said:
hey hindu ugly,nasty,horrible,terrible,discusting and dirty bithces.Go f$%k with your cow and drink cow f$%king pee.hindus are trash so when you die you will burn like trash.
On 20 December 2009 at 11:40 pm pape said:
Are motherchod sam, pahele to tu muslim hi nahi hai.Kiu ki muslim dharam me dusre ke upar gali dena mana hai,dusre ko marna mana hai.ar tera pakistan me to oi sab ho raha hai.Tera mammi ko saudi arab leke ja ar udhar ka prince se chodbake ah.Sala laden ke baccha.land kata.
On 22 December 2009 at 2:53 am usman said:
"bahinchod usman said" oe apnaa name to bata kutte!tuje dar lagta hey name batane mein penchod?!?tumhari maa ki phudi mein mera lan our jf-17 our ghauri nuclear bomb!penchod tu smja tha ke name naa batae ga to galien nahi parengi?maderchod agli baar apnaa name likna!penchod!tum hinduon ki is tarhan maa chodni chahie!sale penchod tum hindu apnee aap ko keya samaj te ho?america ka lan chuste ho islie agei nikal gaye hoo.jaoo apni maa ki phudi mein gandpati ka lan marvao our tum khud jaoo our kali mata ki phudi chatho!"pape" aab tumhari maa bhi chod ta hun!maderchod hindu ban ke apne aap ko kia samaj te ho?kutte maderchod!hamee prince ka kee kar khud kali mata ki phudi chatne chale jate ho our apni maa ki phudi mein us hati gandpati ka lan marvate ho.kal tumhari maa mujhe kee rahi thi ke voo tak gaay hei gandpati ka lan marva kar kiun ke uska lan chotha sa hei our voo mere paas ana chahti hei.mera lan bohot bhara hei islie voo mere paas ana chahti hei.jaoo hindu dharam ki maa chodo!
On 22 December 2009 at 7:57 am pape said:
behenchod,machod usman.Teri ma ki putki tera alla tera hajarat mahammod ake mare ga.sala tere mako to bin laden ake chod tahe aga kata,land kata pakistani.tu dekh tu chodne ka bat karke khudi bolraha he tu muslim nahi.teri make ka chud me ar tera gand me boforce ka top ghucha dunga terrorist.
bhikari pakistani.
On 23 December 2009 at 3:57 am Abdul Wasay Bin Zahid said:
Pakistani Are Greatest Nation In the World & no one compite them. PAKISTAN ZINDABAB
On 23 December 2009 at 4:12 am pape said:
Pakistan is gretest terrorist nation.Pakistan Murdabad.
On 23 December 2009 at 5:23 am Pakistan Murdabad said:
Oye PEPE mere bhai nango ke muhn nahi lagte. sale in pakoistanio ka kasoor nahi hai ye bechre paida hi marane le liye hue hain. ab inko inki pyari army ne (Jo 60 sal se inhe chod rahi hai)jhoothi kahaniyan hi sunai hain. inme dimag hota to aaj america se apni ma bahin nahi chudwate. aajkal china ka lund bhi inhe pasand aaya hua hai. Dusri bat hum logon ko sikhaya gaya hai ki kisi pegamber ki beizzati nahi karni chahiye to aap bhi na kare. inke jurmo ka sila inhe mil jayega. Hindustan Zindabad Muhamad Zindabad PAKISTAN MURDABAD
On 23 December 2009 at 10:25 am Ramdas said:
indian army asa lagta ha jasa donkey ko indianarmy uniform phana dia hoo balka kisi pig ko,indian army just same dogs & pigs .
On 23 December 2009 at 2:21 pm abba of ramda said:
pakistan army ko dekh kar aisa lagta hai jaise terrorist samne khada hai ek NIYAZI bhi pakistan army main tha bechara paltan maidan main 90000 gidadon ke sath surrender kiya tha vah kiya nazara tha.
On 24 December 2009 at 2:20 am fuck pakis said:
u guys pakistan is a hara hua country because pakistan is not pakistan anymore they have surrounded themselves to taliban(terrorist) they r fighting amongst each otherk. they dont even have strength to control tehre own country or flush those terrorist out of there country and they r dreaming about attacking india c'mon give me a break. all pakistan do is run around to other countries for help and right now pakistan is not pakistan anymore bcuz it is all occupied by taliban so if pakistan attacks indian it will be called taliban attacked india not pakistan..the name of the pakistan will soon be changed to taliban f$%king terrorist. PAKISTAN IS THE MOTHERLAND OF TERRORIST and guess wat pakis r relying on taliban to attack india but dont forget taliban itself is attacking u guys. so basically pakistan is finished. LONG LIVE INDIA and we are not gonna spare anyone weather is pakistan or taliban we'll deal with you guys once again and show you guys who and wat we are..if you have courage then go attack and attack us and we'll show you. JAI HIND
On 24 December 2009 at 5:40 pm mo said:
oi hindus u f$%kin koti de putter ur siters and mothers r going round getting f$%ked by kalez and gorez u mudda f$%kers wit small d1&ks without us ur nothing u f$%kers talk through ur arses
On 24 December 2009 at 5:56 pm mo ka abba said:
MO teri ma kiphudi main suar ka land maderchod teri bahin ki phudi main bakre ka lund bahinchod salma aga se lekar jeba baktiyar tak sari hamare yahan aa kar chudwati hain bahin ke lode tum sare pakistani lounde. lund kata kar apne ko tis mar khan samjhte ho betichodo gand main itna dum hai to kashmir le kar dikhao. JAI HIND
On 25 December 2009 at 5:42 am khan said:
oye mo ka abba apni maa ka hal bhol gaya kashmer ko tera bap b nhe rok sktato dhkh salon tmhari parh day ga pakistan dartay ho tm agar itnay ho atck karo na lul lani dayon.
On 25 December 2009 at 5:54 am khan said:
u indian all of u get listend that if u dare to win then atck on PAKISTAN, we will f$%k u . PAKISTAN ZINDABAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD
On 25 December 2009 at 2:44 pm PEPE said:
bhosdi ke khan sale dimag hai ki nahi tera mal (kashmir)hamare kabze main to hume kiya padi hai attack karne ki. bahin ke lund agar main teri bahin ko le jaunga to attck kise karana hoga tujhe ya mujhe ? bhosdi ke kashmir hamare kabze main teri man ne tujhe apni phudi chatai hai to tu kar attack
On 27 December 2009 at 1:27 am sumi said:
sale pakistani bharwe ki nasal,apne ma ka gand me dekho kitni khun beherehi hai.tumhari sari aurat china aur us ke randi hai.sale katwa,madarchod
On 27 December 2009 at 10:04 am usman said:
I am a pakistani...i am ashamed of my country which is not able to give me a job....India jaa raha hu job ki talash me...I salute India, the country of hopes
On 28 December 2009 at 7:17 am PEPE said:
Yes usman u r right now but bhosdi ke apne mulk main gand mara yahan aaya to vo hal karenge ki 7 nasal ganji paida hongi.
On 28 December 2009 at 11:41 am baba current said:
indians are motherf$%kers raat ko lolaly lay kar sone walo.tumhary taty bhand kar tumhari lay gay
On 28 December 2009 at 11:43 am baba current said:
pepe tari amma chodi gae ha a kay lay ja.thera abba no 11123126
On 29 December 2009 at 2:37 am baba current said:
PEPE sale tu kal meri ammi ki phudi main condom chod gaya sale agar agli bar tu meri ammi ki phudi main condom chod gaya to sale ma kasam main tujhe nahi chodunga
On 29 December 2009 at 11:53 am arun said:
hey busturd pakis.i am a navy polot of indian army.DO U KNOW, WHEN INDIA WILL CAPTURE PAKISTAN,IT WILL BE PARTIONED IN TO 2 SHEET,JUST LIKE 1971. WOMEN OF ONE HALVES WILL BE RAPED BY INDIAN ARMY INFRONT OF THEIR HUSBAND EYES,MUSLIM MOTHERS WILL BE RAPED,SISTER WILL BE f$%kED RUDELY,AND WHOLE PAKISTAN WILL BE ASHEMED.OTHER PART WILL BE FOR RUSSIA AND ISREAL. BUTTTTTTTTT THE GIRLS OF LAHORE WILL BE MINE.I WILL f$%k ALL LAHORI SWETIES IN FRONT OF THEIR BROYHER. SALA NAMARD PAKISTANI BUSTURD MEN WILL SEE THAT. BE READY KHANKIAULAD.PAKISTANI WOMEN DESERVED TO BE RAPED BY INDIAN NAVY ARMY.SUARE KI AULAD ISSE SAMAGH JA AUR BHEJ DE SARI LADKI KO INDIAN ARMY KE PASS.
On 29 December 2009 at 11:57 am arun said:
by brother recently rape a pakistani lahore girl at border. i WANT A PAKISTANI GIRL IN MY BED . PLEASE SOME PAKISTANI MAN SEND HIS SISTER/MOTHER/GIRLFRIEND.
On 29 December 2009 at 1:24 pm fuck india said:
indian ..... gand marwao pakistanio se....
hahhahahahahha...... saloooo tum log apni maa behan ka khayal nahin krte ho or hmain pata chala hai k tum log unhe f$%k krte ho shehehehehe ohohohoho loly pop
On 30 December 2009 at 3:17 am fuck pakistani girls only said:
I also f$%ked many pakistani bueties. BOSS they are GREAT in bed. I love them all.
On 30 December 2009 at 6:21 am Manoj said:
You Pakistani Pig f$%ker, You have your country in donation, We Indian give you chance otherwise you are nothing in front of indians
On 30 December 2009 at 11:12 am shabnam khatun said:
HI MAI HOO PAKISTAN KI SHABANAM KHATUN MUJE AFSOSH HO RAHA HAI KI MUJHE APNE HI LOGO NE MIL KAR CHOD DALA. MAI JAB 14 SAL KI THI TAB MERE ABBA NE MERI CHUDAI KAR DALI
JAB MAI 15 SAL KI HUI TO MERA EK BHAI MADHARCHOD WO MERE PAR APNI GANDI NIGAH DALNE LAGA AUR EK DIN USE MAUKA MIL HI GAYA PAR SALA EK DAM CHHAKKA NIKALA UASE ACHHA TO MERE ABBA MUJE CHODTE THE, FIR MAI EK BAR AGRA GHUMNE AAI AUR EK HOTAL ME RUKI MAINE PAHLI BAR INDIAN MARD DEKHE, WAISE MANE T.V. PAR DEKHA THA PAR REAL ME SAMNE INDIAN MARD DEKHA. US DIN MAINE KHUB AGRA GHUMA TAJMAHAL DEKHA, MUJE INDIA ME ACHHA LAG RAHA THA INDIA LADKIYO KO DETI TO DEKHTI RAH JATI, UNKI SANSHKRITI UNKE VICHAR MUJE ACHHE LAGTE THE, AUR EK MAI AUR MERA MUSHLIM SAMAZ AUR UNKE PHATWAY, SALO NE TARH TARH KE KANOON BANAYE HAI KITNI BHI ACHHI CHIZ PAHN LO PAR UPAR SE KALA KAPDA (BURKHA) PAHNNA JAROORI KIYA HUWA HAI MADHARCHODO NE KHAIR YE TO MERA MAZAHAB HAI AUR MUJHE ISI TARAH RAHNA HOGA YE MAI JAN CHUKI THI, PAR MUJHE EK BAAT HAMESHA KHALTI THI KI MERE BIRADRI PAKKA MADHARCHOD AAPPI CHOD HOTA HAI, AB DEKHO NA NERE CHACHA KE LADKE SE MERA NIKAH HONE WALA HAI WO SALA MUJHE CHODEGA YANI MAI USKI BAHAN LAGUNGI FIR BHI WO MUJHE CHODEGA, HUWA NA WO BAHAN CHOOD, INDIA KE LOG MUJHE BAHOO ACHHE LAGTE HAI AUR CHUDAI KARNE ME BHI MAAHIR HOTE HAI, KYO KI MAI KISI AISE HI INDIAN MARD SE CHUDWA CHUKI HOO, I LIKE INDIAN PEPOL, ILOVE YOU, I HATE PAKISTANI BHOSDI WALE MADHARCHOD SALE, JAY JAY HO HINDUSTAN, GAND MARWA RAHA HAI MERA PAKISTAN, KUL MILA KE INDIA KE MARD AGAR EK EK KAR KE MUSLMANO KO CHODNA CHALU KAREN TO FIR.............. MERA KYA HOGA AAP HI SOCHO MERI CHOOT KA KYA HOGA????????? YE BAHOOT BADA SAWAL HAI JO MAI PAKISTAN KE LOGO AUR MUSLMANO KE LIYE CHHOTI JA RAHI HOO.
On 31 December 2009 at 5:28 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
maderchodo kafiro and indians behn ke loro teri kali maa ki gaand mn lund doon jaake apni ganpati ka pishab pioo hanuman bharwa bandar jab chota tha to pakistan mn chudwata tha bharwo pouch wale lund hn tumhare hijre ho tum maderchod jese kafir bharwe wese indian muslim bharwe hum ne taliban ki to maa chod di maa ke loro taliban ko kon support karta tha hijro peeche se war karte ho dum hai to jang karo
On 31 December 2009 at 8:36 am Pro* said:
BC Indians 1965 ka DANDA BHOL GYAE HAI JO IN KI GAND ME DIA THA >.. ..
On 31 December 2009 at 10:25 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
gande kafiro hijro tumhare bhagwan ki gand mn lund don badbu ki nasalo cow ka peshab peene wale sharam nai aati bhool gae 47 65 71 or 1999 kargil ki jang jab tumhari gand phardi thi phir jaake un or america apne baap ke pass q jate ho laro na india ke muslims bhi bharwe hn kafiron jese kafiro ke sath rehke un jese bangae hn apne mazhab ka kuch pata nai hai magar kafiron ke mazhab ke bare mn sab pata hai bharwo sharam karo hum pakistani sache muslim hn apne mulk ki khatir jaan bhi de sakte hn to jaan le bhi sakte hn samjhe maderchodo indians kisi bhi jang mn india ki awam nai niklati lekin hum pakistani awam nikalte hn pakistan ke logon ne 65 mn indian army ki maa chod di thi bharwo bhool gae kya apne budhoon se poochna sab bataenge aesa danda diya tha k zindagi bhar yaad karenge 65 mn tumhare pass to hum se zyada weapons the phir q haar gae batao maa ke loro randi ki nasalo mn bata ta hoon bharwo jang hathyar se nai per jazbe se jeeti jati hai hum mn mulk ke liye bara jazba hai allah per yaqen hai wo hamari madad karta hai 65 mn allah ne hamari madad ki bharwo tum bhi apne hijre bhagwan ki pooja karte ho phir q jang mn joote khate ho q k tumhara bhagwan behn ka lora hai jhoota hai bachpan mn pakistan mn chudwata tha abhi tum usko bhagwan banake bethe ho sharam karo tum kya samjhte ho k pakistan mn terririosm karake pakistan ko tordoge aesa kabhi nai hoga insha allah ik din hum pure india ko capture karkenge or ik pura india pakistan banega insha allah agar india ki awam mn dum hai to jang mn aake lare q apne hijri army ko larne ke liye bhej dete ho wo to gaand mn goliyan kha kar wapis aajati hai phir tum un or apne baap america ke pass jate ho ceasefire karwate ho behn ke loro tumhara baap america is waqt tabah hai maderchod 15 sal se afghanistan mn jang lar raha hai un se poocho kese musalman unko joote marte hn tum bhi to aaker dekho pata chal jaega k pakistan kya cheez hai abe bharwo tumhare liye hamare pathan bhai kaafi hn wohi tumhari 7 lakh army ki maa chod denge army to door ki bat hai agar jang hui to pakistan ki awam puri niklegi apni army ka sath dene mn to chahta hoon k nuclear war ho taake pure india ko tabh karden india ko world ke map per bardasht nai karsakta mn insha allah pakistan ko kuch nai hoga bhool gae k 65 mn tum raat ko chup kar war kiyta tha or lahore per 1500 tank utare the tum samajhte the k lahore ko ik din mn capture karlenge bharwe kafiro tum jaake naacho or gao apni maa behn ko jaaake bolly wood chakle industry mn chor kar aao apni maa behn ko yar leke do agar koi na mile to koi baat nai mn betha hoon mujhe buladena unki phudi or gaand bhi pharoonga or pregnant bhi karke doonga samjhe bharwoon jaake pehle nahaoo badbu aarahi hai boht jang karne ki himat nai aese hi bolte ho himat hai to aao hum bhi bethe hn intazar mn k kab jang hoti hai hum mot sze nai darte wo to ik din aani hai magar marne se tumhari gaand phat ti hai hum to apni jano se haath dho bethe hn mn pakistan ke liye kuch bhi karsakta hoon insha allah wayamat tak pakistan rahega or india bhi pakistan banega jese hum ne india per 1000 sal hukumat ki hai insha allah qayamat tak hukumat karenge INSHA ALLAH NAARAE TAKBEER ALLAH O AKBER. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD PAKSITAN PAINDABAD.
On 31 December 2009 at 3:44 pm JIJA OF ASFAQ AHMAED said:
PAHILE TERI MA KI CHUT ASHFAQ AHMED PHIR PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT.PAKISANI ARMY KE MADRSE MAIN PADH KAR TU JHOOTH KO SUCH SAMJHNE LAGA HAI. PAKISTAN ARMY KI GAND MAIN BETA ITNA DUM HOTA TO KASHMIR KAB KE LE CHUKE HOTE. BETA RANDIYON KI AULAD MAIN ITNA DUM NAHI HOTA JITNA TU UCHAL KAR DIKHA RAHA HAI. TU AAJA TERE PATHAN BHAIYON KO LE LA OR KAMI MAT CHOD SAUDI JA KAR APNE BAP KO LE AA. JITNA TU MARD BAN KAR DIKHA RAHA HAI UTNI MARDANGI HAKIKAT MAIN HOTI TO AAJ AMERICA TERE YAHAN DRON ATTACK NAHI KAR RAHA HOTA. 47,65,71, KARGIL MAIN KIYA HUA YE MADRSE KI KTAB PADH KAR MAT BATA TU TO PADHA LIKHA HAI INTERNET PER DEKH PHIR BATA. PAKISTANI ARMY KI SITE MAT DEKH LENA GANDU. NAHI TO PHIR JHOOTH PADHEGA. TU BHOLA AADMI HAI. TUJHE DUNIYADARI KA KUCH PATA NAHIN HAIN. AB TENE LAND KATA KAR SOCH LIYA KI TU DUNIA KA SUB SE BADA AKALMAND HAI. AB TUJH KIYA BATAU TU MERI KHANAM KA BHAI HAI OR TU TO JANTA HI HAI HAMARE HINDUSTAN MAIN EK BAT BAHUT MANTE HAIN SARI DUNIYA EK TARAF JORU KA BHAI EK TARAF. BUT MAIN TUJHE EK BAT BATATA HUN TERI AAPA BAHUT MAZA DETI HAI RE SALE. HA HA HA HINDUSTAN ZINDABAD
On 1 January 2010 at 2:25 am anna mana duk duk said:
Dink donk mere ma ki duku
thAt's it I fuk ur mom
u fukin indians call pakis 2 Pakistani
n u get called pakis by honkeys n
niggas
man u guys can talk 2 talk
but cnt work 2 work u wanna a hav
a war have it STOP chatting like a woman
the biggest issue i c is
that Muslim & Hindus bin
beatern up many time politicali
and pysicali
by westerners
luk at Indian gal in uk
getting banged by neggas
n honkes
wat i came across is indain can talk
n wen it cums real u cnt c them
de only place ur find
them is if u can find a
mouse hole
ur c them inside
all my life I bin putting my
sperm inside a indian mouth
ppl British indains can suck
land
anyway what i was saying
is Indians do u know
who ur real dad is
u Hindus can only s!@t chat
ur jus p@$$y alot
ov u motherfukers smell
worse den my s!@t
errr
if u Hindus fink ur big
shout out n link up
ak47 will rite up ur
sis n mums p@$$y
link up n c
i ain't jus chatting
link jus text here or
give a number were it can b
called 2 c ya
thank you 4 accepting my call
if not go n put ur head inside
ur mum n let ur dad put
his d1&k up ur ass n me fuk ur sis
with regards
Hindu f$%ker
On 1 January 2010 at 5:32 am Ahsan said:
Im an indian muslim. I think the biggest enemies of my country are the few a$$h%^es like 'sid' and 'namit' who started the religious insults. These idiots cant realize how much the rest of the world enjoys and makes gold out the tensions between India and Pakistan. America, Russia, EU and many sell weapons to us for killing each other. We just help their success buy fueling the fire.
Otherwise we also could have become 'UNITED' like Usa eU Uk U U U and U. But it'll never happen because of U!!
On 1 January 2010 at 1:56 pm usman said:
"I am a pakistani...i am ashamed of my country which is not able to give me a job....India jaa raha hu job ki talash me...I salute India, the country of hopes "maderchod jisne yee likha hei!kutti k bache!mere gar internet nahi araha tha nahi to mein tum sab hinduon ki maa ki phudi mein lan martaa.kutti k bacho harami penchod aab mere gar mein internet hei our aab dekna mein tumhari maa kese chod ta hoon!kutti k bacho usman name lik kar pakistan k khilaf likte ho!?!kutti k bacho zara sharam karo, iska yee matlab hei k tumhehamse dar hei kutti k bacho tumhari kali mata ki phudi mein lan maroon!kutte penchodo ab mein tum sab hinduon ki kali mata ki phudi mein lan mar sakta hoon! jisne mera naam lik kar pakistan kei khilaf batein liki hein uski maa ki phudi mein lan marun gaa!tum sab hinduon ki maa ki phudi mein lan marun gaa to phir tm khush ho gaye.
On 2 January 2010 at 3:02 am usman ka abba said:
Beta Usman tujhe kitni bar bataun ki to mera koon hai. teri ma ki phudi main maine land mara tha tab tu khabis paida hua hai. tu bhul gaya maine pichli bar batlaya tha ki kaise tere nana ki chat per maine teri ma ki phudi main pahli bar land mara tha . sala bahut maza diya tha teri ma ne. khuda kasam teri ma ki phudi jaisi koi dusri phudi is duniya main nahi hai. tere liye to teri ma ki phudi haram hai beta nahi to main tujhe phi usme land marwata. ha ha
On 2 January 2010 at 5:43 am pakistani fucker said:
we pakistanis are mother f$%kers
On 2 January 2010 at 5:47 am pakistani fucker said:
Pakistani muslims are mother,pig,dog,father,Transgender f$%kers.we pakistanis are mother f$%kers.we had the guts to speak but not in war.please indian army leave us and in request we give all pakistani girls in your bed
On 2 January 2010 at 6:41 am usman ka abba said:
Beta USMAN ab to tere ghar main Internet aa gaya hai ek bar mujhe meri mashuka yani teri Ammi kq webcam start kar didar kara de. bahut arsa gujar gaya use dekhe hue. karayega na mere bachche ?? main intzar kar raha hun
On 2 January 2010 at 9:02 am PAKISTANI PHUDDI said:
Main hun pkistani phuddi. main yahan pakistan main bahut pareshan hun. yahan mijhe koi mard aaj tak nahi mila. sare pakistani mard gandu hote hain unhe gand marane main bada maza aata hai. ye apni gand kabhi saudi ja kar marwate hai to kabhi amerikiyon se marwate hain. phuddi kiya chese hoti hai in haramiyon ko malum hi nahi hai. main hindustaniyo ko offer karti hu ki vo aaye or pakistani phuddi ka maza uthayen.
On 2 January 2010 at 2:15 pm USMAN said:
Mera nam USMAN hai or main pakistani hu. meri ammi ne nikah ke pahile ek hindustani se jismani rishte bana liye the us rishte se main paida hua. mera bap mujhe or meri ammi ko chod kar hindustan chala gaya. mujhe usi din se hindustaniyo se nafrat hai. main hidustaniyo ko is duniya se khatam karna chata hun.ek din aayega jab main apna intkam hindustaniyo se lunga.
On 2 January 2010 at 2:22 pm Rabiyah said:
I am 15 year old pakistnai girl. I think we should all be freiendly and not use any slangs. Love will keep us alive. Indians should behave themselves.
On 2 January 2010 at 2:32 pm usman ka abba said:
Oh Usman now I understand your plight. Tune ab tak khudkhushi kyon nahi ki? Hindutani to paida hote hai tujh jaise kire makodo ko marne ke liye...kabhi galti se paida bhi kar jate hai.. jaise teri maa ke sath sex kar ke ke tujhe paida kiya.
On 3 January 2010 at 7:28 am pepe said:
Mohatarma Rabiyah. Aap yahan na aayen. Ek to aap haeateen hain dusre abhi aap choti hain. hindustaniyo per ilzam lagane se pahile yaahn pakistaniyo ne kiya likha hai use dekh len. pakistaniyo ko kitni tamiz hai bat karne ki sub jante hain. better hai ki aap yahan na aaye. kiyonk yahan hum hidustani gali ka jabab gali se denge.
On 5 January 2010 at 3:08 am Pape said:
This is the last word-East and west India is the best.Iska bad ai page me jo lekhega o lok sab apni ma,bahen, nani ko chodhtahe.
On 6 January 2010 at 1:45 am pakistan ko chodne wala said:
Ea pakistani salo. mai aa gaya pure pakistan ko pir chodne...jaa aur apni amma dadi bahen mami ko jaldi se mer paas bhej do. kuyuki unke chut me kahlbali mach rahi hogi.. ye kabar sunkar vo sab madhosh hogaye honge..
On 6 January 2010 at 4:14 am AMAN KI AASHA said:
Gali dena band karo. kisi ko kuch nahi milne wala. bhai ki tarah rahne main fayda hai. hum log pakistan ko gali denge pakistani hom log ko gali denge. milega kiya ? pyar se rahenge to sub ko sub kuch milega. ladenge to mare jayenge. HINDUSTAN PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 6 January 2010 at 10:46 am ASHFAQ AHMED said:
behn ke loro kafiro and indian tumhari ik ik ki maa chodonga bharwo ik din paksitan india ko capture karega or israel ki america or israel dono tumhare baap hn or sare fasadad ki jar israel hai isiliye pehle israel ko tabah karne parega jab israel tabah hojaega to america ki bhi gand band hojaegi or tumhari america or israel ke bheek se india chalta hai behn ke loro humn sab pata hai bhooke nange kafiro aids ke mareezo shudaro suvar ke bacho bharwo begeraton ki nasalo pouch wali lulion hijron ki nasalo america or israel ke lund choosne walo apni maa behn ko bollywood chakle industry mn chorne walo kisi jang mn india ki awam lari hai lekin humn larte hn bahadur kon hua hum ya tum randi ke bacho india per pakistani flag lehraega INSHA ALLAH jese humne tumhn joote mare the 47 65 71 or kargil mn isi tarah agli jang mn tumhn joote marenge deepak kapoor maderchod jang ke bayan de raha hai agar gand mn dum hai to aae jang kare abe shudaro aese bolo na k hamari gand mn dum hi nai hai tum kya jang karoge drame bazz indians drame banana tumse seekhe mumbai mn khudi attacks karwate ho humn badnam karte ho aaj tak jo koi bhi jang hui tum ne jang ki hai magar ab hum jang shuru karebge or khatam bhi or hamesha joote khaen hn or is dafa bhi khaoge india ko hum 3 minutes mn tabah karsakte hn q k hamare missile and nuclear bombs india se zyada teez hn hn maa ke loro kafiro daro humse q k jab bhi hamara dimag kharab hua to india ki maa chod denge or tum apne baap ke pass jaoge hamesha ki tarah hum un ki bhi maa chodenge sare kafir,jews and christians bharwe hn sirf ISLAM ZINDABAD or rahega sirf islam jab tumhari gaand phategi tab apne bhagwan ko bolna k tumhn bachae wo kya tumhn bachaega wo to khud ko bhi nai bacha sakta india maa ka lora mother f$%ker india ass hole india kafir a$$h%^e creatures PAKISTAN ZINDAAAAAAABAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD.
On 7 January 2010 at 12:45 am ASHFAQ AHMED ki maa ki chut said:
madar chod ASHFAQ AHMED sale fate comdom ki aulad behan chod tujhe bat samjh me nahi ati... ke mu mera hi aulad hai jaise pura pakistan hindustan ki aulad hai... tere maa ne itna bhi nahi sikhaya ki baap se kaise bat karte hai.lagata hai ter ammi ko phir chodate samay sikhana parega.....sale ASHFAQ AHMED teri maa to bari mast maal hai. vo jab chote chote kapro me mujara karti hai ho kaya gajab lagti hai...baat karta islam ki teri sari islamiyat tere gand me ghusa dunga. ek bar jab mera land khara ho jayega to pure pakistan to chod ke rakh dega. tera allah miya bhi nahi bachyega..sale kabhi kabhi to ye lagta hai ki tu mera aulad hai hi nahi.. ho sakta hai teri maa ghore ce chudvayi hogi tabhi tu esa nikla. teri ammi ka chut me ghore ka lund kaise ghusa hoga.. samjh me nahi aata..saleASHFAQ AHMED madar chod itni bar maar khaya hai fir bhi nahi sudhra.. tara to kuchh ilaj karna hi prega.
On 7 January 2010 at 5:04 am ASHFAQ AHMED KA ABBA said:
ASHFAQ AHMED ki ma mera mal hai. koi uske bare main kuch nahi kahega. vo kewal mujh se chudwati hai or kisi se nahi.
On 7 January 2010 at 3:25 pm MERA LAUNDA HAI ASHFAQ AHMED said:
Bhosadi ke tu hindustani sahi ASHFAQ AHMED KA ABBA per vo to randi hai vo tere akele ka mal kaise ho sakti hai. vo hum sub ka mal hai or hum sub jaise chahen or jab jaye tan ASHFAQ KI AMMI ko chod sakte hain. vaise ek raz ki bat batata hun ashfaq mere phate condom ki aulad hai. HA HA HA HA HINDUUUUSTANNNNNNNNN ZINDDDDDDDDDA BADDDDDDD
On 10 January 2010 at 4:16 am ASHFAQ AHMED ZINDA ABAAD said:
ASHFAQ AHMED well said
indian are mother f$%kers ass the world knows ,, they f$%ked there own mother and then new mother f$%ker comes out from there mother's DUMB p@$$y
f$%kK U INDIA
Pakistan will capture u soon
YAAAR ! Aids Ka khatma karna pare ga is dunia se ,,
nangy log hain indians bhooky footpath par sony wale bhenchod ki olad ,, inko mu nai .agana chahiy ,,
ye kis pagal be ye page bana lia hy only for PESA ?
1 Muslim Can KILL 10 HINDUS IN WARR
10 muslims 100 HINDUS
100 Muslims 1000 Hindus
SO WHo is Powerful Weapons are not everything ,,,
We Have The Powerful weapon ISLAM
Pakistan Zinda Abaad
India is going to be f$%ked Soon :))
On 11 January 2010 at 5:11 am Hamid said:
HI Friends me z Hamid nd muslim dn Pakistani nd i n da End Me z Pathan.Me wana Say Something to da Indians nd Pakistanis Bat yeh hay kay ap log aik Dusray ko ku kos Rahay ho is say ap ko kya milta hay aur khas kar Pakistani Brothers Bura na Mano aik Bat kehna Chahta hun Agar Woh Ap ko Kos Rahay Hay to Ap Chup Kar Kay Beth Jaye Kukay Kisi Ko Khosnay say or Galiyan Danay Say Insaan koi teer Ni mar Leta Ulta ap Kay Gunahom May iZafa hoga Dusra Ap Ka Opponent Aur Bi ap Say Khafa Aur Ap ko us Say Be Ziayada Galiyan Day Ga So Dnt Abuse Any1.
Dusri Bat yeh Hay kay Hamary Pas Eman Hay Islam Hay jo Kay Na Hindus Kay Pas Hay Na Christians Aur Na hi Jews Kay Pas Hum Musalman Hay Hamara Sirf 1 AND Only Mabud ALLAH hay jis Ki Hum Ibadat Kartay Hay usi Nay Hamay Itni Takat di Hum May itifaq Peda Kiya aur hamay jina Sikhaya.Musalmano Ko Chahye Kay woh Apnay Aur Bhaiyo Ko na Khosay Aur Meri Auron Say Bi Yahi Guzarish Hay.
Thesri Bat kay kisi kay Powerful Honay ka pata is say ni chalta kay woh aik Dusray ko kahay kay me z powerful India z Powerful Pakistan Z Powerful Is say kabhi bi ap apnay ap ko bhartar sabit ni kar saktay ya Phir Apni Country ko.pta Phir Larhnay Kay baad Chalta hay.
Pakistani Bro`s yah na Sochay kay may nay Indian Side le Hay may nay apnay Chotay Msg May 2no ki Buraiyan Bayan Ki hay agar koi bat Buri lagay to Plz Spare Me.
HAM!d Marwat
On 11 January 2010 at 5:35 am Hamid said:
Aur May Aik Baat Aur Kehna Chahta Hun Kay KIsi Bi Kom ko koi us wakt Thak hara ni Sakta Jab thak Jab thak UN May Eman ki Takat ho Ho or Un May Itefaq Ho Qomain Takat Say ni banti Balkay Itefaq or Bhai Charay say ni banti hay Indian Bro`s Bura Mat Mano But Keh Raha Hun Kay ap Log Chahay Jitnay Bi Takatwar Ho Jaye ap Musalman Ko hara Ni Saktay Jab Thak Un May Gherat R Eman HO Aur Agar Yeh Chezain Na Ho Tho Pir Ap Kay Pas Bohut He Bright Chance Hay Un ko Haranay Ka But s Mau Main aik Bat Add Krna Chahta hun Kay Musalmano Par ap Log Ya phir Koi Bi kom Kabza Kar Lay Aur Un Par Zulam Karay Un Ko Apna Ghulam Banaye Tho yeh baat phir Muslman Kay Sheva May ni Chahay Woh Kitna He Kamzor Ho phir Woh Apnay Dushman Say Jeet Ni jata sub kuch qurban kar dey ga so be in peace.
On 12 January 2010 at 4:01 am hinduon ka abba aur bhai said:
hinduo maderchodo aur kutte!sharam nahi ati musalmano ko istarhan kehte ho!?!penchodo indian main indian hoon lekin main unki izat rakta hoon!madrchodo unho ne hamare upar 1000 year ke liye kabza rakha aur voo hamari maa ki phudion mein lan marke gaye hein.agar voo nahi hote to hamne peda bi nahi hona tha.tum sab indian aur hindu unki izat rakho.madarchodo zara sharam karo, voo hamare bap hein. 1000 year ke liye voo hamari maa aur behno ki phudi mein lan marte rahe aur ab hum hindustani apne aap ko itne bhare samaj ten hein, aur hamein sharam ani chahie aur aram se bethna chahie. hamnei bayan to de diya hei ke un pee 90 hours mein kabza kar sakte hein lekin agar hamnei try bi ki too voo hamari ass tor dein gaye kiun ke un paas bi nucler bomb hei
On 12 January 2010 at 6:57 am usman said:
haramzado penchodo kutti ke bacho tumhari maa ki phudi mein lan marun!hindu penchodo agar hum na hote to tum na peda hote.tum kabza karke to deko hum tumhari gand pharden ge.bayan dete phirte hein penchod kutti ke bache.hamare pas bi nuclear bomb hei sirf tumhare pas nahi.penchodo zara sharam karo apne bap eise bolte ho.
On 12 January 2010 at 8:14 am zohaib tariq said:
i m chellenging the whole indian maitry if they r the sonz of their real father, then get the kashmir from us,they cant even think about that,what a beghairat army is indian army if they can take kashmir from us and not taking from us,indian are soz of fuki b@#ches,they are ass holes and nothing,what are they talking about,in 1965 pakistanz brave army defndz the worldz 2nd largest tank attack of india without tanks,they xplod themselves under the indian sherman tanks,in kargil war we f$%ked indianz,wajpai is begging from un to interfare than nawaz sharif starting obeyiing bill clinton and pulled his army back in which v faced casualties,indian army has no guts to face pakistan army,they are bloody hindus they can only win politically otherwise pakistan always f$%ked india
On 12 January 2010 at 8:30 am zohaib tariq said:
mthrchodo,penlano indiaqnz,kamio kanjaro sister fukerz,mother fukerz,father fukerz, malunno hmari army dakh k tmara pishab ikal jata ha dallo,randi k bacho tmari army to khusra ha ma lunno,gand maru tmari,bhn yakko,tmarii tui mar mar thak gye hen lakn tm mra mra k nai thakke,bhn lunno tmari ma bhnain betian chodun,kargil me tmari army ko ye dia tha r tm ab us din khushia manatay ho,tm kanjri k bachay srf siasat se jeet sktay ho,
On 12 January 2010 at 10:00 am Hmaid said:
HI Bro`s Plz Do Everything But Plz Dont Abuse Each Others Plz.
On 12 January 2010 at 10:02 am PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT said:
beti chodo PAKIZ tum sale suar ki aulad ho tumati gand mein jitna danda diya jaye kam hai tumhari ma bahino ko kothe pre baitha dena chahiye. Zoaib Tariq tu bhul gaya bhosdi ke kal hi to tene apni ma ameiki se chudwayi thi bahin ke lode ja kar uski phudi dekh usme amriki masala milega
On 12 January 2010 at 2:05 pm usman said:
"PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT" penchod,phudi yane ma ki phudi yane penchod!apnaa name kiun nahi likte kutte.tum indian aur hindu sab penchod ho maderchod kutte.tum darte ho apnaa name likte? isiliye tum apnaa name nahi likte ke hum tumhari maa ko chod den geye.tum sab maderchod ho!
P A K I S T A N Z I N D A B A D 4 E V E R
On 12 January 2010 at 2:08 pm usman said:
P A K I S T A N Z I N D A B A D
On 12 January 2010 at 2:09 pm usman said:
P A K I S T A N Z I N D A B A D
On 12 January 2010 at 4:23 pm PROUDPAKISTANISYEDTAUQEERABDULLAH said:
EIK DIK PAKISTAN NAI INDIA KO DEKHATA OR INDIA NAI KHA TA KAY MAJNU MAIN HINDU HUN OR PHIR PAKISTAN NAY KAHA KE "E LELA E TERI MA KI CHOOOOT CHOOT CHOOT E TERI MA KI CHOOOOOOT CHOOOT CHOOT"
sale penchodo tumari maa ko pakistani army dekh kar tattiii ajatihai darse to hamse larne say pehle ja kar apni ma ki tatti tohwoo kutteooooooo punjabi vich vi
GIA APNI MA DI TATTI TO OEY INDIAN KUTTEY!!
On 13 January 2010 at 2:17 am Ali said:
Pakistaniyon ne allah se zyada apni army ki ibadat ki hai. Army wale hi in ke baap hain. 8000 logon kis tarah population badha kar 12 crore ki kar di ye toh hairat ki baat hai. Aur un nalayakon ke bachhe bhi nalayak hi nikle. sab kuchh kar liya bus ek india ko nahi hara paaye. inki language toh dekho lagta hai ki pakistan kisi country ka nahi kisi REDLIGHT area ka naam ho. Ye toh apni badaai itni maarte hain ki jaise in ka hi naam JAPAN ya SAUDI ARABIA ho. Poori duniya inhe laat maar rahi hai. Har report mein ye fail ho rahe hain per inke army wale baapon ne kaisa brainwash kiya hai??? Ye pata nahi kahan ke muslim hain???
On 13 January 2010 at 3:04 am usman said:
Ali maa ki phudi yane tumhe sharam nahi ayi istarhan ki bat karke?hinduon ke sath re kar tum maa ki phudi yane un ke sath mil gaye ho. REDLIGHT area mein to tumhari maa kam karti hei. tum indiano ne allah aur hinduon ki kali mata se ziyada apni army ki ibadat ki hei hamne nahi.tumhari military world mein 3rd lekin iska ye matlab nahi hey ke tum sab ke bap banjao kiun ke tumhare paas jo weapons hein vo pakistan kei paas bi hein.indian muslim bhi hinduon ke sath re kar un ki tarhan ban gaye hain.
On 13 January 2010 at 3:29 am Ali said:
Phir ye usmaan pakistani chalu ho gaya. Arey miya is forum mein jitne pakistani apne aap ko musalman bata kar gaye woh waapas bhi aayenge ya doosre musalmaan unhe kaafir keh kar bomb se uda chuke honge. Pakistani aur musalmaan dono alag cheezein hain. Tum bhi toh fidayeen ke dar se ghar baithe internet per posting kar rahe ho hahaha.Mujhe mat kaho tumapni muslim army ke muslim bachhe nahi ho woh darja toh dehshatgardon ne le liya hai. Waise allah tumhe salaamat rakhe. Bomb ka drill kar liya hai na
On 13 January 2010 at 3:36 am sajjad said:
Pakistani army is best you can prove in next final war. Every body know about pakistani army and peoples. if any body forgot previous war like 1958 and 1965 then he learn again. india army is doing voilence in kashmir and also in india. they are bad
On 13 January 2010 at 3:52 am Pakistan Army said:
Main Pakistan Army hoon. Main characterless ya rogue nahi hoon. Main pakistan ki maaein nahi chodti kyunki main toh ek aurat hoon. Ab aurat aurat ke saath toh.... Main toh sirf dalaali karti hoon US CHINA GERMANY UK aur bahut saare client hain mere randikhane ke. Actually kya hai ki pakistaniyon ke achhe paise milte hain. Ye paise main jamaa karti hoon sirf ek jawan mard ke liye jis par 60 saal se dil haar chuki hoon. Uska naam hai INDIAN ARMY ufffff kya haseen jawan mard hai. Aise chhabile mard per kaun na mare ???? Mera ek hi dard hai ki sab mile per wohi nahi mila jisse sachche dil se pyaar karti hoon. 1948 mein uski mardaangi ka imtehaan lene ki himmat nahi hui toh kabilaaiyon ko bhej diya maine. 1965 mein haari toh aaj tak DEFENCE DAY ke naam se apna BIRTHDAY manati hoon (aakhir pyaar mein haar kar hi toh Jeet jaate hain) 1971 mein toh Uski mardaangi ne loot hi liya. Ek lamhe ke liye sahi per USKA HATHAUDA AAJ TAK YAAD AATA hai aur jab yaad aata hai main GEELEE ho jaati hoon. Uske baad maine bahut koshish ki apni taraf us ka attention kheech ne ki per kambakht dekhta hi nahi. Meri har baar kalaai marod di. 1999 mein fir mujhe tamaacha jad diya per uske pyaar ki aag bujhti nahi. Woh kehte hain na ki aag ka kya hai pal do pal mein lagti hai aur bujhte bujhte ek zamaana lagta hai. Khair Uske pyaar mein maine pakistan ko bech daala, beggar bana diya, PAF aur NAVY ki nahi suni fir bhi Chhaliya ab meri saheli Chinese army ke peechhe pad gaya. ALLAH SE TOH MAIN UMEED KARTE KARTE THAK GAYEE. AB TOH MERE BACHHE HI EK DOOSRE KO KAAFIR KEHNE LAGE. SAB SE GUFTGU KARTA HAI MERI SAHELIYON SE KARTA HAI PER MERE DIL KI BAAT SAMAJHTA HI NAHI HAI. IS THREAD MEIN AAP SAARE LOGON SE AUR ALLAH SE POOCHTI HOON KI HAI KOI AISA JO MUJHE MERI PASAND DILWA DE. KAUNSA RAB HAI JO MERI JODI BANAYEGAA. MADAD KAREIN ALLAH KASAM MUJH GAREEB KI MADAD KAREIN.
On 13 January 2010 at 4:07 am Ali said:
What final war??? Itni baar to shikast di fir bhi final war final war final war. Agar bomb se nahi ude tab toh final war mein aaoge na. Pehle jihad ko toh khatm karo fir hum se "JIHAD" ke liye aana aur humaare muslim soldiers tumhaare ko jihaad mein shikast de denge (fir se). Fir tum humara dimaag khaane aa jaaoge aur humaare hindu bhaiyon ke khilaaf bhadkaaoge jab ki tumhari maa taliban ke saath hogi agar MUSALMAANON ke bomb se nahi udi toh. Kahan ke musalmaan bata te ho khud ko. Achha hua ke tumhare jaise musalmaanon ko (Jinka aaj kaafiron se bhi battar haal hai) Jinnah harami le kar chala gaya. Tum apne watan ke nahi huay toh kis ke hooge. Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha
On 13 January 2010 at 4:30 am KUMAR said:
Bhaiyon ek baat to hai jo aap ne nahi note ki per mai ne ki. PAKISTAN KA ALLAH INDIA KE (HINDU MUSLIM SIKH ISAAI PARSI JAIN KE MULTIPLE CAPABILITY HIGH POWER) LUND SE DARTA HAI ISLIYE TOH USNE KOI PHOTO NAHI KHICHAAI YA STATUE NAHI BANWAYEE. HAHAHAHA YE PAKISTANI HAWA MEIN SE HI MAANG TE REHTE HAIN. ISLIYE HAR BAAR PAKISTANI MUSLIMON KE HAATH MEIN INDIA APNA SUPER LUND DE DETA HAI AUR FIR YE USE CHOOS KAR APNI WOMEN KI ORE BADHAA DETE HAIN. KHAIR INDIA AUR INDIANS KA DIL BAHUT BADA HAI NA ISLIYE IN BHIKHARIYON KI BHI CARE KARTE HAIN. HAHAHAHA
On 13 January 2010 at 5:52 am usman said:
KUMAR aur tum sare hindu aur indian istarhan nahi samaj sakte.tumhe samjane ke liye tume joote marne hote hein. jab hamari aur tumhari war hogi to phir tumhe pata lagega ke hum tumhari behnon aur maaon ki phudi mein lan marte hein.sale penchodo apne aap ko kiya samaj te ho? 10 adion ko rok nahi sake mumbai hamle mein to pakistan ko kiya kar sako gaye? jab hum tumhari maa aur behno ki chootmein ghauri nuclear bomb marenge to phir tumhe pata chale ga hamri power ka.
On 13 January 2010 at 6:03 am Ali said:
Aray kya hai yaar Usman tu Ghauri toh tab chalayegaa na jab tu kafiron ki maut se bachega. Time pass kyun karta hai bomb ka drill kar na warna tu jihad karne nahi aayega toh humaari jihaad ka maza khatm ho jaayega. Tujhe kis ne keh diya ki Pakistan ke paas bhi India ke jaise weapons hain. Sote rehte ho kya apne rishtedaaron ke saath. Mere paas aana kabhi tumhe apna aur india dono ke zabardast weapons dikhaaoonga. Apne wale weapon ka toh tum par test bhi kar dunga. YAAD RAKHO TUM PAKISTANI HO MUSLIM NAHI ISLIYE TUMHARA ALLAH HUMARA ALLAH NAHI HAI SAMJHE.
On 13 January 2010 at 6:09 am Ali said:
Aray haan ek baat dimaag se utar gayi : Pakistaniyon (Musalmanon ko nahi keh raha hoon) BOMB SE BACHNE KA DRILL KAR LO ZINDA LAUTNA IS THREAD MEIN kyunki PAKISTAN army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha
JOOTE TOH TAB MAAROGE JAB MUSALIM TUMHE BOMB SE NA UDA DEIN. ACHHA US KE BAAD HUMEIN MAARNE KE LIYE TOH TUMHE HUMAARI JAANBAAZ FAUJ KI DEAD BODY PAAR KAR KE AANA PADEGA JO TO HOGA NAHI TUM SE HA HA HA Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha
On 13 January 2010 at 6:48 am Kumar said:
Kya sapnon mein jeete ho yaar yaad karo jab 3000 INDIAN ARMY KE SAAMNE 90000 PAKISTANIYON NE SURRENDER KIYA THA DHAKA MEIN. SHFJ MANEKSHAW NE TUMHARI GAAND FAAD DI THI ANNOUNCEMENT KAR KE 'MY ARMY HAS SURROUNDED YOU IF YOU DO NOT LAY DOWN YOUR ARMS I ASSURE U SURE DEATH AWAITS U' HAHA AUR NIAZI NE HATHIYAAR DAAL DIYE. 90000 REGULAR TROOPS / 3000 REGULAR TROOPS BAAP RE YE TO 30 : 1 KA RATIO HUA JISME WEST PAKISTAN INVOLVED HI NAHI. TUMHARE 10 AADMI TOH MAASUMON KO MAAR GAYE NSG KE 2 HI COMMANDO KAAFI THE USME BHI EK ZINDA PAKDA GAYA TOH RO RAHA THA KI 'MUJHE GHAR JAANE DO' HAHAHA SAALA SIXER. KYA MA BEHEN KI PHUDI KARTA REHTA HAI MADRASSA MEIN PADHA HAI KYA. MADRASSE MAIN TOH SHAYAD QURAN PADHATE HAIN NA. TU KAUN SI QURAN PADH KAR AAYA??? AUR GHAURI GHAURI KYA KARTA HAI TERI GHAURI SE DARTA KAUN HAI??? HUMAARI RAKSHA KE LIYE TOH INDIAN ARMY HAI WOH LOG TERI GHAURI KO GORI BANA KAR CHODENGE TOH HUM TAALIYAAN BAJAYENGE KYUNKI ITNI GANDI PAKISTANI LADKIYON KO CHODNA BAHUT BRAVERY KA KAAM HAI. SAALE MADARSE PADHE PAKISTANIYON KA MU NAHI PANTY HAI KI JAB KHOLA TOH CHUT DIKHTI HAI. AISA SUNA THA AB TIH YAKEEN HO GAYA. PAKISTAN MEIN ALLAH KA NAHI MULLAH KA ISLAM CHALTA HAI AGAR ALLAH PAKISTAN KO PYAAR KARTA TOH AISI HAALAT NAHI HOTI. ACHHA RAHEGA KI TUM APNE ALLAH KO CHHOD KAR INDIAN ALLAH KI IBADAT KARO TUMHE BOMB SE BACHA LEGA. WOH ALI NE SAHI LIKHA HAI'Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha' THANKS ALI.
On 13 January 2010 at 11:03 am HUNTER OF PAKISTANI PHUDDI said:
kiyon aap log USMAN SAJJAD ki ammi ki phudi ke piche pad gaye. uski sadi hui phudi se sada hua nalayak suar ka bachcha USMAN SAJJAD paida hua. uski phuddi main kuch nahi rakha. PAKISTAN lazawab phudiyon ka mulak hai. Vahan ek se badh kar ek phudi available hai. Maine UK main kai pakistani phudiyon ka maza liya hai. main dawe ke sath kah sakta hun ki in phudiyon ka koi sani nahi hai.
On 13 January 2010 at 1:48 pm ASHFAQ AHMED said:
behn ke loro india ke musalmano tumhari maa ko chodon kafir to maa ke lore hn bharwe hn apni maa behn ko peson per chudwate hn tum bhi unke sath rehker begerat hogae ho bharwon ki nasal kumar teri maa ko chodon islam ko galiyan deta hai india ke musalmano maa ke loro thori gerat karo kumar bharwi ka bacha shudar suvar ki nasal hijre ki aulad bosri ki nasal gareeb hindu aids ke mareez bhooka nanga kafir america israel or russia ke ghulam apni maa behn ko america se chudwata hai pakistan se chudwaya kar double pese doonga or un pesoon se apna ghar chalaya kar ghar mn aata leker aa aids k ailaj karwa teri ik ik behn ko chodonga bharwe samne to aa geedar bhi apne ghar mn sher hota hai tum sare indians geedar ho aao pakistan sher se laro pata chal jaega kon sher hai kon kitne pani mn hai kon strong hai or kon bhooka nanga shudaron jo tumhn medai dekhaegi usper amal karte ho sara jhoot bata ti hai tumhn tumhari media jo bolegi wo karoge maaderchodo tum ne 1947 1965 1999 mn joote khae the wo tumhn tumhari media nai bataegi or koi jhooti kahani batadeti hai jab tum kargil mn joote kha rahe the to waajpai bill clinton ke paoon per para tha kya wo tumhari media ne dikhaya tha nai ye kese dikhaegi maaderchodo kafiro randi ke bacho pure india ko 2 atom bombonse tabah kardenge samjhe suvaro 71 mn indian army ka zyada nuqsan hua tha ye bhi maloom karle maderchod hamesha peeceh war karte ho samne se laro to tumhari gand pharden aao jang karo pata chal jaega is dafa jang hui to nuclear jang karenge jesi tesi nai samjhe tum indians mn itni himat nai hai k boundary croos karke humse jang karen aao to pata chal jaega k paksitan kya cheez hai apne media ke kahne per mat lagna tumhari media kehti hai k paksitan ke pass kuch nai hai ye galat fahmi mn mat rehna hamare pass tumse zyada atom bombs hn or tumse zyada dangerous hn suvaro.G3 ki ik goli lagi na to maa chudjaegi tumhari army ki f16 jf17 thunder mirage f7 j10 j11 ke missile lage to pure india ki maa chudjaegi galat fahmi mn mat raho jese tumhare baap russia ki pathanon ne maa choddi thi isi tarah tumhari maa chodenge aaj jo tum afghanistan mn betho ho apni maa chudane dekhna yahin per phasjaoge or pathan tumhari maa chodenge jesi russia ki tori thi or yahan se hum tumhari maa chodenge bhale apne baap israel america or russia ko bulao sab ki maa chodenge or isi tarah india ko pakistan capture karlega insha allah or phir hum kafiron or indian muslims per hukumat karenge insha allah or tumhari maa chodenge galat fahmi mn mat rehna k pakistan ko hum haradenge jese tumhara baap lal bahadur shastri ko galat fahmi hui thi k hum lahore per 1 din kabza karenge or 65 ki jang largest tank battle after world war 2 thi 5000 tank leke aae thi aadhe se zyada tabah hogae or baqi ko humne capture kardiya lahore ko capture karna to door ki baat hai ulta humne india per kabza kardiya or aadhe se zyada india per pakistan ka kabza hogaya tha like rajasthan munabao khemkaran mumbai per humne kabza karliya tha tab lal bahadur shastri apne baap russia ke pass gya tha or bheek mangi thi phir humne tum raham khakar tumhare areas wapis kardiye the apne budhe kisi hijre se poochna jo 65 ki jang mn tha k kese joote khae the indian army ne ye tumhari media nai bataegi tumhn or ye batao k dwarka mn kya hua tha poocho apni medai se k 65 ki jang mn dwarka mn kya hua tha hamari navy ne tumhare dwarka ke ade ko tabah kardiya tha or hamari sirf ik ghazi submarine ne tumhari puri navy ki maa choddi randi ke bacho itne bahadur ho tum tumhari media sirf propeganda karti hai or kuch nai k hum itne bahadur hn lund ke bahadur ho hijre ho tum indians pouch wali lulli hai hamare pass to lund hai apne maa behn se poochna k pakistanion ka lund esa hota hai batadegi behnchoto ik ik indian ko maronga or gin gin ke badle loonga INSHA ALLAH PAKISTAN ZINDABAD PAKISTAN PAINDABAD.
On 13 January 2010 at 3:55 pm HUNTER OF PAKISTANI PHUDDI said:
MADER CHOD ASHFAQ AHMED suar ki aulad teri ma ki gichi main suar ka lund de bahin ke bhosde gandu teri aapa kothe per baithgi hai or tu apni bibi chudwane yahan aa gaya. sale haramzade ja kar apni ma ki phuddi main gus ja nahi to hindustani aa jayenge. teri gand main itna dum hai to ja kar amrica main bomb dal de jo teri ammi or aapa ki phudi phad raha hai. HA HA HA HA
On 13 January 2010 at 11:38 pm Ali said:
Yaar ye Ashfaq waapis aa gaya chalo india ke allah tala ne is par rehem kiya hoga warna MUSALMAN ISE BOMB SE UDA DETE. Are haan Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha
On 13 January 2010 at 11:49 pm Kumar said:
Behenchod in se jhant barabar taliban se toh jung nahi ho rahi. In ke paas G3 hai usse toh taliban wale nahi darte toh hum kya darenge. AFGHAN BHI INKI BAITH KAR MAA CHOD RAHE HAIN AISA HAAL HO GAYA HAI PHIR BHI SUAR KI AULAD TOH SUAR HI RAHEGI AUR TATTI HI KHAYEGI "lal bahadur shastri ko galat fahmi hui thi k hum lahore per 1 din kabza karenge or 65 ki jang largest tank battle after world war 2 thi 5000 tank leke aae thi aadhe se zyada tabah hogae or baqi ko humne capture kardiya lahore ko capture karna to door ki baat hai ulta humne india per kabza kardiya or aadhe" YE BATTLE OF ASSAL UTTAR KI BAAT KAR RAHA HAI JAHAN INDIANS NE BINA HATHIYAAR CHALAYE SAARE NAALE PHOD KAR IN KE TANKON KO KEECHAD MEIN PHASA KAR FRI CHUN CHUN KAR CHUN CHUN KAR MAARA THA. YE TALIBAN SE NAHI JEET PAAYE TOH INDIA RUSSIA USA ISRAEL SE KYA GHANTA JEETENGE. KHAIR AB SUAR KI AADAT HI TATTI KHANA HOTI HAI TOH YE FIR SE US HI TARAF JAA RAHE HAIN. INKO WOH FOTO DIKHANI PADEGI JISME INDIAN ARMY KE JAWAN LAHORE POLICE STATION KE SAAMNE KHADE THE. KHEMKARAN TOH KOI CHHOTA SA BORDER SE 15 20 KM DOOR GAAON HAI. INHONE GAAON CAPTURE KIYE AUR HUMNE POORS SHEHER HAHAHA Bomb drill yaad hai na ha ha ha ha kyunki army tumhari botiyon ko jod kar tumhe waapis zinda nahi kar sakti ha ha ha YE SOCHTE HAIN INDIAN MUSLIM IN KE BAARE MEIN.
On 14 January 2010 at 12:01 am Pakistan Army said:
Ye sab log kehte hain ki India per musalmanon ne hukumat ki hai aur pakistani india per hukumat karenge lekin mughal baadshahon ke bachhe toh abhi bhi INDIA mein rehte hain woh toh pakistan aaye hi nahi. Humaare yahaan toh saare buzdil convert hain jo INDIAN ARMY jaise mard ka dil bhi nahi jeet sakte.
On 14 January 2010 at 5:04 am indian army said:
main indian army hoon aur main bot maa ki phudi yani hoon. upar vale ne kaha ke baadshahon ke bache kabi pakistan nahi aye lekin muhammad bin qasim ne sab se pehle punjab mein kabza kiya tha aur punjab pakistan mein bi haye. penchod likne se pehle socha karo ke main kiya likne laga hoon.
On 14 January 2010 at 5:13 am indian army said:
main indian army hoon aur main bot maa ki phudi yani hoon. upar vale ne kaha ke baadshahon ke bache kabi pakistan nahi aye lekin muhammad bin qasim ne sab se pehle punjab mein kabza kiya tha aur punjab pakistan mein bi haye. penchod likne se pehle socha karo ke main kiya likne laga hoon. haram keidhar jaa ke parho: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_bin_Qasim
On 14 January 2010 at 6:50 am Vijay Bhardwaj said:
World knows who is ruling Pakistan, "It is American". American attacks in pakistan territory even without informing Pakistani govt/army. someone other(American) is ruining your motherland.You first save your self then think about might of Indian army & Indian. You have just sold your land/country to the American for the billion dollers. Pakistani can sell their mothers & daughters for money. So you (pakistani)enjoy the earning/money of of your mother /daughter
On 14 January 2010 at 7:40 am ASLAM THE INDIAN said:
Kiyon yahan ek dusre ko gali dete ho. Pakistan ki halat kiya hai sub ko malum hai. Aaj Pakistan jis halat main pahuncha hai uska jimedar vahan ki army hai. Pakistan army chand ko chuna chahati hai jo mumkin nahi hai. is chakker main aaj taliban uske gale ki haddi ban gaye hain. Pakistan kabhi bhi india ko hara nahi sakta ye bat jitni jaldi pakistan ko samajh aa jayegi utna uske liye behter hoga. chikne chilane se kuch nahi hone wala hakikat hakikat hi rahegi. Dusri bat main musalman hun or India se hun mujhe achchi tarah malum hai ki main ARAB nahi hun. iska sidha sa matlab ye hai ki mere dada perdada hindu rahe honge yani jo bhi musalman south asia main rahta hai or arabi nahi bolta hai vo sare convert hue hain. isliye hamara hinduo se khonn ka rishta raha hai. agar mera majhab dusra hai to iska matlab ye nahi hai ki mera hinduo se koi rishta kabhi nahi raha. mohamad bin kasim south asian nahi tha. vo bahri aadmi tha. agar dimagi halat thik nahi hai to ghar baith kar aaram karna chahiye.
On 14 January 2010 at 12:05 pm India ki Pan ko LUNNNNNNNN said:
kuti mn k bacho phly apni maa k phudayyy sy atum boom bna phr Pakistan k bary mn bat krna.
On 15 January 2010 at 4:54 am PAKISTAN KI MA KI CHUT said:
"Dusri bat main musalman hun or India se hun mujhe achchi tarah malum hai ki main ARAB nahi hun. iska sidha sa matlab ye hai ki mere dada perdada hindu rahe honge yani jo bhi musalman south asia main rahta hai or arabi nahi bolta hai vo sare convert hue hain. isliye hamara hinduo se khonn ka rishta raha hai. agar mera majhab dusra hai to iska matlab ye nahi hai ki mera hinduo se koi rishta kabhi nahi raha. mohamad bin kasim south asian nahi tha. vo bahri aadmi tha. agar dimagi halat thik nahi hai to ghar baith kar aaram karna chahiye" VERY WELL SAID ASLAM BHAI
On 15 January 2010 at 6:57 am india ki maa ki chut said:
indian sab maderchod hein. TATA bana ke samaj liya hei ke khuda ban gaye hein. sale penchodo ko sharam nahi ati america ka lan chat ke.
On 15 January 2010 at 11:53 am PAKISTAN KI BETIYON KI PHUDDI said:
MADERCHOD AMERICA SE KUDK KI MA BAHIN KI PHUDDI PHDWATE HAIN DUSRON PER JHOTHA ILZAM LAGATE HAIN SUAR KI AULAD HA HA HA HA
On 15 January 2010 at 11:08 pm the name hearing which pakis pee in there panta said:
mother f$%kers come lick my balls u dont f$%king have guts to even come near me.get u r sisters and mothers and offer them over to my dog bastards.u know what pakistan originated when a dogs f$%ked u r mothers.ask u r mothers how the dogs cum tasted u mother sister f$%kers.u f$%k faces s!@t holes
On 16 January 2010 at 5:42 am NIYAZI Sher - E - Bangladesh said:
Penchod PAKIS Just answer one question, Where is NIYAZI ? The Bangladesh fame Miyazi. HA HA HA HA
Tumahari aapa ki gichi main lan to nahi mar raha ?
U f$%kin ass holes. kep it up. just suck the lan of china. HA HA HA HA
On 16 January 2010 at 6:03 am Hazi said:
Tumhari ma ko lun maru apne aap ko musalman kahte ho penchodo kaisi pakistan army penchod apne hi awam ko halak kar rahi hai. Penchodo kitna musalman is mulak main halak ho raha hai utna kisi or mulak main nahi ho raha.
On 16 January 2010 at 10:07 am KillersOfSmellyIndiands said:
Smelly Indians Hindu has been our slaves in sub-continent for 1000 years. So, after the f$%king Americans run away from Afghanistan, the world will see what we do in sub-continent against these SMELLY and UGLY hindu. It's written in their fate to be our slaves for next thousands of years. Come and attack Pakistan and then see the result. Poor Smelly Hindu...
On 16 January 2010 at 3:21 pm AMAR SONAR BANGLA said:
PAKISTAN KI MA KI PHUDI. HA HA HA
On 17 January 2010 at 10:23 am true pakistani said:
penchod bangali tum log india ka lan chato. kutti ke bachche.
On 18 January 2010 at 12:26 am HUSNAIN said:
I am Muslim and i feel proud that i am a Pakistani.
Dear indian fellows i have some staitics so you can have results from these facts.
(1)-International Ranking of Pakistani Army Commandos is 2nd.While Indian Commandos have no Ranking among top 20 commandos.
(2)-Indian Army Chief Commited by himself that only 20% Indian army has the ability to fight in night.While 80% pakistani army has the ability to fight in night.
(3)-It is approved by indian governament that many of his nucelar tests got failed .While none of Pakistani nucelar test got failed.
(4)-Pakistani army is in great action against taliban while indian army cant overcome internal baghies(mao nawaz and etc)
(5)-Indian army just have weapons but dnt have the courage said by indian own political leader.
These are some facts so Indians can realise by themselves Who is the best
On 18 January 2010 at 5:28 am King Khan said:
Then why not u give this suggestion to Mr. KIYANI that they should take kashmir by attacking india in night. HA HA HA. Moreover if u have such strong army and nukes the y u let Americans f$%king. HA HA HA. My Dearest friend HUSAIN y u people always want to fight ? Is there any problem with peace ? come on Dude no one will gain anything.
On 18 January 2010 at 5:43 am Dost Talibani said:
Husain bhai gajab ka action ho yira hai pakistan main. apne hi awam ka katal ho riya hai or aap ferma rahe hain GREAT ACTION ho riya hai. Vah janab thodi sharm karen. in kafiro se ladne main army nahi kam aane wali bhool gaye Bangladesh ko. hum hi kam aayenge. HA HA HA
On 18 January 2010 at 8:03 am ALI HADER said:
AMAR SONAR BANGLA said: tari ma ko lan mara sala ya la mari id is par muja countect kar per tuja bata hon ko kis ki ma ko lan parta ha..............luckyno4u2
On 18 January 2010 at 8:17 am ALI HADER said:
PKISTAN ARMY BEST IN THE WORLD..............sab indian ki ma ko laan mara salo gandi ki ulado sad ki bano ko ................. gasti ka bacha
On 18 January 2010 at 5:03 pm usman said:
husain bikul sahi ke raha hey. aur tum bangali penchod indian ka lan chat rahe hoo. indian army apne aap ko khuda samaj ti hey leki agar indino ne hum par kabza karne ki try bi ki to hum unki ma chod kar rak den gaye. unki siraf military ziyada hey baki sab kuch indian se pakistan key pas ziyada hay. in indian ne america ka lan chat chat key world ko dikaya hay ke inki army bohot strong hay aur agar ye amerika lan nahi chat te to inho ne idhar nahi ponchna tha. jab ye kabza karne ki try karen gaye to phir inhe pata chale ga ke agar hum pakistani na hote no indian bhi na peda hote. indian kutto sharam karo apne bap ko is tarhan kehte. PAKISTANI ARMY IS THE BEST ARMY IN THE WORLD
On 19 January 2010 at 6:45 am indian boy said:
main indian hun aur meri maa ki phudi mein pakistan lan marte hein. muje pakistani lanboot mazedar lagta hay aur boot lamba ota hay. mein hindu hun lekin main kali mata ki pudi nahi cat ta, main pakistanio ka lan cat ta hun
On 19 January 2010 at 9:26 am indian boy said:
main indian hun kiyonki mera bap indian hai. meri ma pakistani hai or USMAN mera bhai hai. meri ma pakistani thi. mera indian bap mujhe india le aaya or meri ma or mere bhai USMAN vahan pakistan main rah gaye. Mera indian bap meri ma ko bahut yad karta hai bolta hai ki mere liye bhi pakistani phuddi ka intzam karega. bolta hai pakistani phuddi bahut lazabab hoti hai. mera indian bap bolta hai ki USMAN ko bachpan se lan nahi tha isiliye vo use pakistan main chod aaya. mera indian bap bolta hai ki pakistanio ko lan hota hi nahi hai or agar kiai ko ho gaya to use bacpan main kat dalte hai. bolte hain ki agar hamare yahan lan hue to phir hum pakistani phudiyon ko indian ke age kaise pesh karenge. byeeeeeeeeeeee
On 19 January 2010 at 10:04 am HUSNAIN said:
DEAR TALIBAN FRIEND... our army is well experinced and our army knows who is nation's enemy all militants are not muslim they are agents of RAW,MOSAD,C.I.A,it has been proved by their physical apperance.First of all you should know that all super powers are against our Necular assits.Unfortunately our leaders are followers of America but as a nation we are against America .We love our land.We also want peace.If pakistani people and Indian people come to know that only our Leaders are blaming each other and it is an agenda of America.America cant see anyone superb than her.India is also super power and Pakistan is also a Super Power but the leaders of both country are puppet of America.On the indication of America we fight with each other in this way we are breaking our bases and becoming weker and weeker. Plase for God sake wake up and know the facts not abuse each other dears.......
On 19 January 2010 at 2:20 pm Khurram said:
Indian kutte.bhenchod india.hamra saheen hi thumare phar ke rakh de ga.
india say to PAKISTAN:thumare kitne bhai hai
PAKISTAN:2 bhai hai
India:3 hote to kya ukhar lete
PAKISTAN:2 tere maa ke choot pharte aur 3 bhai tali bachata.india ko kutte ke aut mare gay.
On 19 January 2010 at 2:44 pm HUSNAIN said:
hum sub jantay hain k America kisi ka dost nai.India ke leadership aur pakistan ke leadership dono nay america k agay apnay ser jhukay hoye hain.America kisi ko apnay say oper nai dekhna chahta .Jub us nay dekha k India aur Pakistan jaye Countries b atomic power bun gaye hain tou us nay apna rukh hamari tarf kr dya.America nay idia aur pakistan ko week karny k liya en k darmyan different issues payda kar diya.Pata nai douno countries ke awam ko kb yah smjh aay ga k hmary(INDIA& PAK) leaders kuth putlia(PUUPETS) hain en ke dour america k hath main hay.Jb Pakistan strong ho raha tha tou america nay Terrorism ka drama kar k hummay economically itna week kar dya k hmay I.M.F say oan layna parha.Phr hmari army ke strenght week karnay k liya operations karnay per majboor kia.Layken ALLAH ka shukar hay k hmari army successful rahe aur itna nuqsan nai hoa jitna expected tha.JBamerica nay dekha k India and Pakistan k relationships behtar ho rahay hain tou unho nay Bombay Attacks ka drama racha dya.Yad rakhay agar Pakistan bombay attck main mulawis hay b tou yah hamari leadership ke kamzori hay.Pakistan ke leader ship nay es main jo kuch kia woh sub america h nay kaha tha bt India ke leader ship aaj tak jo Pakistan k Khilaf karti ya kehti hay woh Sub America ke Zuban hoti hay.Pakistan aur India douno ke awam bht mohabat karnay wali awam hay sirf rigt leader ship na milnay ke wajh say hum aapis main lartay hain aur apnay aap ko kamzoor kar rahay hain.Yad rakhain k hmari lari main sub say zayda fayda America ko hota hay.Agar es waqat Pakistn Super powers ke Sazisho ka shikar hay tou kal ko India b ho sakta hay .India k liya sazisho ka jaal America nay Indian Governament say ATOMIC AGRREMENT kar k bicha dya hay.Pakistan say farigh ho kar woh aap india ka rukh kary ga.....Dear Indianz as a negibour main aap ko advice karta houn l aap America ke Sazisho say bach jay...Akhir kab tak hum dosro k kehnay per aapis main lartay rahy gay ....Pakistan is my country and i love my coutry but I hate my all Polictical parties and Political Leaders..MAY ALLAH BLESS MY PEOPLE AND MY COUNTRY(AMEEN)
On 19 January 2010 at 5:35 pm King Khan said:
sahi kaha Husnain bhai.
On 19 January 2010 at 5:38 pm King Khan said:
sahi kaha Husnain bhai.
On 20 January 2010 at 9:33 am ali said:
aray o indian kuto tumhari man ki choot mai main apna lun maron o baday sori kay tumhara kamina paain gay aur jis din moqa mila tumhari gand ko na
phar dain gay yad rakh khurachtay rahn aur tumhari gand main hamaisha hum kharish kar kay
On 20 January 2010 at 1:44 pm King Khan said:
Penchod ali teri kuad ki pahti hui to samhal. Apni gand ki kharish to mujh se mitwata hai maderchod.Dusron ki kharish mitane chala hai choda.
On 20 January 2010 at 5:52 pm shah the king said:
indians are mother f$%kers,simple story which is real hindu kings were use to marry there sisters,these are all haram ke janay.raja dahar f$%k her sister,and ended his life as sister f$%kers.all hindus were use to take there mother and sister to raja f$%ked them all,but hindus love it.and why they angry with muslim rulers because they dont f$%k there mothers .and also there sisters.
On 21 January 2010 at 3:30 am Muslim Pig said:
Mai Muslim Suuar(Pig) Hun. Mai Hindustan ka Gooo Kha kar hindustan par thukta hu aur pakistan mai gandagi failata hun.
On 21 January 2010 at 4:47 am usman said:
indian boy PENCHOD. mera bhay ban ke muje indian bana raha he? tu to phir bohot penchod hey.kutte maderchod apne bap ko bhay kehta hey? zara sharam kar tu mara betha hay kiun ke tumhari maa ko india nahi pasand tha to mere sath pakistan agay aur usne apni phudi mera lan marvaea aur phir tum peda hoge.jab tum peda hue the to main aur tumhari maa boho khush te lekin mene ye nahi socha tha ke tum itna maderchod bante
On 21 January 2010 at 8:24 am zeeshan said:
hey ananya ... first u can only talk crap ... next u r a cheat ... the bulls!@t dialogue u used about pissing and sinking is not yours ... it belongs to chinese general which he quoted for india and i think tsunami is prove ov this ... u indians were swimming in chinese s!@t and piss so face off and dont talk rubbish ... speak facts
On 21 January 2010 at 1:02 pm Hindu said:
Saale kutte ke
lund Paki..............
bhosrdi wale apni ggaand me apna lund ghused ke apni hee taatti kha kutte.
Tu saala lund kata kutta gaaandu maha gaandu lund hi be.
apni gaand me khud garam rod daal ke 23645873876 baar hila phir uske khoon me apna sadka mila ke pee .. agar peene me ulti aaye to us ulti ko pee.. apnee gaand me saand kaa seeng ghusa saale aur kutte ka sadka jaa ke chaat. apni gaand ke baal kaat aur usko 2134134 baar chaba chaba ke kha.
apne lund ko hathoude se kuchal jub tak uski chatnee na bane. ssaale lund me garam khaulta hua tel daal.
On 21 January 2010 at 5:21 pm HUSNAIN said:
when we will love each other..........!!!!!!!!!
On 21 January 2010 at 9:51 pm Muslim Pig said:
HUSNAIN we will love each other when you eat me
On 22 January 2010 at 2:53 am King Khan said:
Dont b upset HUSNAIN bhai. sub thik ho jayega. Yahan jahil log jiyada aate hain. inki entry band honi chahiye.
On 22 January 2010 at 5:31 am king fanah muslim said:
pakis... teri maa ko chodu.ek baar nahi kaibar chodu.hindu no 1.i am aalso muslim.but i fuc pakis...i want pace.but u have no brean.i want die for india.this is my country.i am good muslim.madar chod pakistan mar ne ke liye teyar raho.gujrati muslim.hamari basti itani hai ke ek kenal nikal ke sab mut de to pakistan mai baade aa jaegi
On 22 January 2010 at 6:47 am King Khan said:
King Fanah tu akele hi mutega ya apni ma bahin ko bhi mutwayega ? Kiyon mahole khrab karta hai. main bhi indian hun per teri tarah jahil nahi hun.
On 22 January 2010 at 9:19 am Big Brother said:
King Khan Bhai khoob fermaya yahan ka mahol khrab kar rakha hai. aisa lagta hai ki sari duniya ke badmash yahin aa gaye hain. inki jaban to dekhiye. agar dhang ke do char bande or aa jaye to inhe yahan se nikal kar bahar karen. Allah Hafiz
On 22 January 2010 at 1:11 pm raja said:
indians i just wana tell you . you are mother f$%ker ugly c&*ts you are no more than a rat.pakistan will destroy you.you are all p@$$ys.f$%kin c&*t rats.i would to be part of pakistan army and kick on your ass.ugly pujari your ugliest nation in the world.
On 22 January 2010 at 3:20 pm indian and hindu pig said:
i am indian hindu and i am the biggest pig in the world. meri maa aur meri behen ki phudi mein sari pakistani population ne lan mara but I'm very happy with this because their d1&ks are bigger c0<ks Indian.I told Asif Ali Zardari to put the Ghauri missile in the p@$$y of my mom and now I'm waiting for a reply from him. I hope he says yes to me otherwise I'll have to ask Manmohan Singh but I would not ask him because even the Indian missile is less than the big Indian.
On 22 January 2010 at 3:47 pm Independent comments said:
lets have a challenge. why don't you guys challenge each other and see the results that which country people don't fear to die. so that we can say that country people are fearless more then other country. That a suggestion to all my friend in India and Pakistan
On 22 January 2010 at 3:52 pm Big Brother said:
Indian and HIndu pig teri ma ki chut main kisne or kitne lan mare hain pahile unki ginti kar le phir bat karana. yahan ka mahol mat khrab kar. got it ? randi ki aulad
On 25 January 2010 at 3:28 am hiran said:
Stop this bloody thread. Let peace prevail. This is going nowhere. Pleeaase......
On 25 January 2010 at 4:14 am indianarmy boy said:
oye paki madar jat ke pillon salo agar 47 mein pakistan shuru karne ke liye tumhari maa chhodne wale mahaan indians ne paisa na diya hota na toh aaj saale hamare se net par gaand maraane ke bajaaye hamare shoes chaat rahe hote tum land kate mullon. agar zyaada bhokna aata hai toh apna bhikh dene waale maalik america aur china ke aagey bhonk kar dikhao saalon. hum tumhari yeh chhoti bhokne ki aawaz ka badla tumhari gaand faad dene layak dahaad se marenge jaise ki 47-48,65,71,kargil mein kiya tha saale international beggars .
On 25 January 2010 at 6:54 am King Khan said:
INDIANARMY BOY Please behave. donot say the things which spread hatred. Please........
On 25 January 2010 at 7:19 am ayman said:
india sucks pakistan is the best
On 25 January 2010 at 1:27 pm King khan said:
AYMAN if you love sucking then i am available. i like to be sucked.
On 25 January 2010 at 3:59 pm indian and hindu pig said:
indian kutto bas karo apne baap ko galien nikal rahe hoo. penchodo hindustanioapni kali mata ki phudi chatna chodho aur inka rispect karo.main bhi pehle maa ki phudi yana tha lekin ab nahi.
On 25 January 2010 at 4:02 pm usman said:
indian pig sahi kehta hay.bagherto sharam karo kutto!
On 26 January 2010 at 2:07 am lead siddhartha said:
let pakistan get back to the kargil history.they were stamped like dogs.pakastan is a dog under india
On 26 January 2010 at 2:13 am lead siddhartha said:
pakistan kutto ka kana kate hai
On 26 January 2010 at 11:29 am PRO said:
namaste ,aadab,sastriykaal
mere hindustani dosto or pagal chide huae dare huae america ke paaltu kuttu ki phooj pakis*anio
are kya tum bhul gaye tum gandu india ka hi hissa ho jo ki eek laalchi aadmi ki vajhae se bna hai .
kya tum jante ho saalo muslim maar jaata hai pr kabhi apne phayede ke lyn ki ko maarta nahi hai pr tum saale terrorist muslimo ko badnaam kr rahe ho chup chup ke maasum logo ko marte ho..
abe humne tumhe kitni baar maaf kiya kargil mein tumhare daish mein ghus ke vapis aa gaye ssocha sudhar jaaoge pr tum tho kutte ki dum ki tarha ho ..
saalo tumhare paas khane ko nahi hai chale HINDUSTAN se mukaabla krne ...
On 27 January 2010 at 2:25 am usman said:
indian american pig ka lan kate hai
On 27 January 2010 at 6:51 am AMINA said:
HI, MAI EK PAKISTANI MUSLIMA HOON.
PHELE HINDUSTAN SE BHIKH ME MILE MULK AUR UDHAR ME MILE LOAN KO TO WAPAS KARO.
PHIR APNE AAP KO MUSALMAN KAHO.
KYA TUM MULLO KO SHARAM NAHI ATA HAI APNE BAAP HINDUSTAN SE LIYE HUE PAISE AUR HINDUSTAN SE BHIKH ME MILE MULK WAPAS KARO.
On 28 January 2010 at 4:17 am Kali Maa said:
Main kalii Maa hon, Hindu madar choodon tum sab ko may bahasm kar dongi, Musalmano ko bura mat kahoo, aur wesay bhe --- Kuttay aur hindu is website ko use na karain.
Kali Maa ki Kalii Choot
On 28 January 2010 at 4:24 am Haram Khoor Hindu said:
Main aik haram khoor hindu hon to is may mera kia kasoor hai? tum pakistani log saree hinduo ko gali kyun de rahay ho? Mana k saray hindu madar chood hotay hain, haram khoor hotay hain, lakin is may humara kia kasoor hai, Yar KALI MAA ko kuch nahi kahoo wo aik randi ki bachii hai, choot may dalo kali ma ko, lakin pakistaniyo humhay gandu hindou ko kuch na kahoo..
On 28 January 2010 at 4:30 am Hanuman Bander said:
Main Hanuman bander hon, please haram khoor hindou, tum log saray nargh may jao gay randi k bachoo, merii HAAT gye hai tum logon say, log mujhay bander kehtay hain aur tum log kuch nahi kehtay......
On 28 January 2010 at 4:32 am Vijay said:
Yar sab chooro, yeh batao k Musalman jab marta hai to usay dafna dete hain lakin jab hum hindu martay hain to humay jalatay kyun hain?
On 28 January 2010 at 4:35 am Aik Hindu Barhwa said:
Vijay, Kyun k khazanay ko chupaiya jata hai aur kachray ko jaliya jata hai - hahahahahah
yar may aik hindu haram khoor hon, koi meri madad karoo aur in haram khoon mazhab say mujhay bahar nikaloo .....plz.. helppppppppppppppppp
On 28 January 2010 at 6:07 am ALLAH TA ALA said:
DEKHO MUSALMANO, MERA NAAM BADNAAM NA KARO. KALI MATA NE TO PEHLE HI MERA LULLA KAT LIYA THA. AB TUM LOG BHI MERE JAISE KAMINE NIKLE.
YAAD RAKHKHO TUM SAARE KE SARRE MUSALMAN ISILIYE HIZDE HO. TUMHARI GAND ME AAG MAINE NAHI LAGAYA HAI.
YE TO KHUD TUMHARI KARTUT HAI JO KHUD KI GAND KI AAG SE HI JALTE RAHTE HO.
DEKHO HARAM KE PILLO TUM LOG KAFIRO KO GALI DETE HO AUR KAFIR LOG MERA LULLA KAT KAR LATH MAR KAR CHOD DETA HAI.
YAAD RAKHKHO MUSALMAN HARMIO MAI TUM LOGO KO MARNE KE HURI NAHI DUNGA PARI VI NAHI MILEGA.
TUM LOGO KA GAND TO JAHANNUM ME KOI SUWAR HI MAREGA.
JAISE TUMHARA GAND HAR ROJ HINDU, CHRISTIAN, JEWS, BUDHDHIST, SIKHS MARTA RAHTA HAI.
On 28 January 2010 at 6:16 am MIYA NAWAJ SHARIFF said:
MadarChod Apne Aap Ko Musalman Kehte Ho? Tum jaise kutte logoko maine kitne bar bola ke Hindustani Filme Mat dekha karo. Kitne bar maine hindustani tv channels ban kiya. Par tum kamino ko to mere batein pasand nahi ata hai. Salo Apne aap ko musalman kehte aur kafiro ke filme dekhte ho. Haramzado tum musalman nahi Munafique ho. Tum Jaise Kutte logo ke Vajah se aaj Mera Pakistan Vukhe Nange Ho gaya hai. Kabhi America se Vikh lena padhta hai to kabhi China se vikh lena padhta hai. Chutiyo Tum jaise Kayar logo ke vajah se Mujhae Hindustani Kafiro se Lath khana pada. Kafiro ne Gand mar di meri Kargil ke Pahadi par. Salo, Kargil ke Jung me tum Jaise Harami logo ko maine bola tha ki Jao aur Sine pe Goli Khao, Lekin tum Kutiya ke Aulad Apne Gand me Goli kha ke Laut Aye. Vagte waqt tum chutiyon ne apne dosto ke Lash tak na le aye aur Batein karte ho. Haramakhor tumhare liye pakistanio ke lash Sar rahe hai aaj tak Kargil ke Pahadi Par. Kutte kha rahe honge unke lash. Mujhe to ye bhi lagta hai Kafir log Pesab Karte hai Musalmano ke Lash ke upar. Hizdo, Pc screen ke pechee se Bahat sher bante ho? Jao aur India ke kafiro ka Samna karo Mard ki Tarah. Salon, tum kamino ke Vajah se Hum musalmano ko American Kafir aur Chinese Kafir ke Jute chatne Padte hai. Haramkhor, Chinese Aur Indian ke Batein Karte ho. Ye mat Vula Karo Ki Chinese Bhi Kafir hai. Hum Kayar Musalmano ne to Bina Jung Apni Zameen Chinese ko De diya Aur batein karte ho. Are Munafiqon Kafiro se Kuch to Sikha Karo? Sirf Hindi Filme Mat Dekha Karo. Mard Bano aur kuch karke dikhao. Haramzado Tum Jaise Randi Ke Aulado ke liye hi to hame East Pakistan Khona padha, Aaj Tak Wapas na pa sake, Aur Vatein banate ho? Panipath Ki Batein karte ho. Salo tumhe pata bhi hai Ki PANIPATH KA MATLAB KYA HAI? JAHAN KAFIRO KE LATH KHA KAR MUSALMAN KE PANI PANI HO JAYE WOHI PANIPATH KAHLATA HAI. Are Kamino kuch to karke dikhao. India jate ho to sirf goli kha ke Jahannum Jane ke liye aur Jannat ka Khwab Dekhte ho? Tum Kayar logo ko Jannat kabhi na Naseeb Hogi agar kisiko hogi to woh sirf mere ko hogi. Jannat ki har ek Randi ko to mai pehle hi chod dalunga. Ta ki tum harami unhe kabhi na pa sake. Tum Munafiq log Pakistan Nam Badnam Karte ho. Allah Tumhe Kabhi na Maf kare. Jannat Kabhi Na De Huri Na De Pari Na De. Mai Allah Ko Bolunga Ta Ki tum harami logo ke liye Gigolo Service Chalu Kare. Gigolo logo ka Kam hoga Un Munafiquo Ko Chodna Aur Gand Marna Jo bhi Kafiro ka Goli kha Ke Jahannum Ayega. Waise Allah ne Mujhe Promise kiya hai Ko mai Jannat Me Tum Munafiquo Ki Ammi logo ko Chod sakta hu. Salo Vatein Karte ho. Haramkhor tum log to kisi kam ki kabil nahi ho. India Jate ho, Kuch Goli khate ho Kutte ki Maut Mare Jate Ho Aur Kuch Pakde Jate Ho Kafiron Ke Hath Lath Khane Ke Liye. Sale Tum Jaise Haramio Ke Liye Puri Duniya me Pakistan Badnam Ho gaya Hai. Haramzado Vatein karte ho. Tumhare Ek Bhaijan AJMAL KASAB to Aaj Kafiron Ke hath SUAR KA KABAB KHA Raha hai. Khuda usko kabhi na Jannat Naseeb Kare. Woh harami ko toh suicide karna bhi nahi ata. Us harami ke liye Pure duniya me Musalmano ka TAMASHA BAN RAHA HAI. Salo Kayaro Ke MAUT marte ho AUR PC SCREEN ke PICHE se Vatein Karte ho.
On 28 January 2010 at 6:29 am ALLAH KA NAYA PAIGAM said:
MUSALMAN KUTTO TUMHARE LIYE NAYA PAIGAM AB MAINE DIRECT HI LEKE AYA HOON.
IS PAIGAM SE MERA KUTTA MUHAMMAD KO KOI RISHTA NAHI HAI.
AB SE HAR EK MUSALMAN KUTTE KO KAFIRO KE HATHON MARNE KE BAAD SIRF 72 HURI AUR PARI NAHI, AB SE 720 RANDI MILENGE CHODNE KE LIYE.
On 28 January 2010 at 6:44 am Ravi Kishan said:
aadab,pranam,namashkar mein hun ravi kishan aur ab kulega har raaz pichle janam ka.musafir tayar, hay sarthi bhy tayar hay, samerath bhy tayar hay, meri maa bhy tayar hay, meri behen bhy tayar hay, mera hindustan bhy tayar hay, aur pakistan bhy tayar hay.aab vakat hay hindustanio ki behno aur maao ko pakistanio se chudaneka, jo loot key aega us vakto ko laneka,aab hum hindustani kaenge maar pakistanio se.
On 28 January 2010 at 7:03 am RAND MUHAMMAD said:
ADAAB MERE HINDU KHUDA.
KHUL GAYA MERA SARA RAAJ. GAAND MAR DIYA MERA SHARIFF NAWAJ.
CHOD DALLA MERI AMMI KO ALLAH NE.
GAND MAAR DIYA MERA HINDU KAFIRO NE.
NA MILA MUZHE HURI AUR PARI.
KHA LIYA MAINE SUWAR KA KABAB. CHOD KAR CHOR DIYA MUSLIMO KO HINDU O NE.
LAGAYI HAI MAINE AAG MUSALMANO KE GAND ME.
KARTE HAI MUSALMAN HINDU KA TATTI SAF.
JUTE CHAT TE HE KAFIRO KE HAMARE MUSHARRAF AUR NAWAJ.
On 28 January 2010 at 7:29 am Pakisatani Musalman Dog said:
Hindu Kafiro ka Lund Chusne Me Hame Bahut Maza Ata Hai.
Hindu Kafiro ka Goo (Tatti) Hame Bahut Pasand Hai.
On 28 January 2010 at 7:30 am A True Friend. said:
Dear, Aap log kyun aapas may Larh rahay ho? yar why you people do not understand that these Americans & Isreal bastards want us to fight with each other that's why they initiate such type of topics, Ap logon k larnay say aur aik dusray ko galiyan dene say against religion ka banda bhe badla lenay ki karta hai aur yahee yeh log chahtay hain, please stop these non sense acts.... is say kuch hasil nahi hoga aur koi kisee ko yahan shikast nahi de sakta, lafazi batoon say!!!!!!! please stop all this, It is my humble request.
On 28 January 2010 at 11:43 pm YASIR said:
Yes Mr. True Friend, YOU ARE RIGHT YEH AMERICAN, BRITISH & ISRAEL RANDI K BACHAY HAIN, 1947 SAY PEHLAY BHE YEH LOG LARWATAY THAY AUR APNA GHULAM BANIYA HUA THA, AJ YEH PHIR HUM KO LARWA RAHAY HAIN AUR YEH LOG DARTAY HAIN K HUM AIK NA HO JYN IS LIYE YEH KUTTAY KI NASAL LARWANAY KI KOSHISHAIN KARTAY REHTAY HAIN............... AB PLEASE AIK DUSRE KO BURA MAT KAHAY KOI BHE.....
On 28 January 2010 at 11:52 pm gokul said:
hey guys both to my fellow indians and my neighbours pakistan...i am in the indian army....and would die for the country if needed...but why you the youth fighting and abusing each other...remember before the partition we all wer one....remember the disputes is between our govts....let us the citizens of these 2 great countries...make peace...i being an army officer...don't want blood shed...not because i am scared but don't want the tensions between the govts to be sufferred by our children and pur families...so make peace....their is no superior religion...their is just one religion that is humanity...and one common god to all...
On 29 January 2010 at 8:38 am King Khan said:
AGREED MR.True Friend, Yasir and Gokul. EVERY ONE IS RIGHT.
On 30 January 2010 at 4:59 am rajesh said:
indian defence is very good
On 30 January 2010 at 12:18 pm saeed said:
pakistan army is brave than indian bcz indian has tested them in 1948,1965,1984 & 1999. the kargil conflict was ended by the entering of americans. other wise americans if not enter the next post of pakistan army was srinagar but americans protect from the storm of pakistani army which were fullby the matter of jihad and only loud a voice of allah-o-akbar
On 30 January 2010 at 9:12 pm Vivek ( Indian) said:
u know i live insingapore and indian citizen I have lots of muslim friends here i think you all got to the wrong point u must talk stratigically but not to use mf btch and such words. U all know we are from the same mother and of the same colour complection so why fight help each other and ommunicate properly I am just 12 and i know this is wrong u all are capable of understanding.If u all wana debate talk in the military size the equipment the gears and not the past which has nothing related
On 31 January 2010 at 1:51 am SAEED said:
Yes kargil conflict was ended by the americans, when our prime minister Nawaj Shariff was told by our Coward Muhajir General Pervej Musharraf to go to USA and lick Bill Clinton BALLS and to give him a BLOWJOB.
Because Kafir Indian Army was killing our Camel army like DOGS and SUWAR.
Still Kafir Indian Army wiped out our whole Northern Light Infantry.
May allah send the kafir indian army to hell.
AMIN.
On 1 February 2010 at 12:40 am YASIR said:
@Saeed, Gandu k bachay, Tum jesay haram khoor hain jo Pak VS India debate create kartay hain aur larwatay hain , agar larna he hai to tum jesay haram khooron k sath larhna chahiye, Indian aur pakistani dekhnay may bhe aik jesay hain aur in ka culture bhe aik hai, sirf mazhab different hai aur mazhab ki aarh may kise ko mar dena ya usay bura kehna jaiz nahi hai!!!!!!!!!!!!! please stop this non sense act----------- aur agar ab kuch kehna hai to plz un haram khooron ko kehna jo larwanay ka sabab bantay hain... aik dusray say nahi.... dono army achee hain aur dono ki alag alag qualities hain. Humay America aur british k against hona chahiye jo na pehlay humaray thay aur na kabhe ho sakain gay. REMEMBER
On 1 February 2010 at 1:31 pm Kumar said:
I am a indian I am ashamed of my country I am going to Pakistan the country of hopes to get a job because my motherf$%ker,s!@t,a$$h%^e,dibs!@t country couldn't even provide me a job.Pakistan I salute u PAKISTAN ZINDABAD!!!!
On 1 February 2010 at 1:42 pm Haris said:
Penchod Indians mene kal rat tum sub ke ma ke gandh me lan de the maza nahi aya tum manchood bhainchod manlanoon se to Africa ke behtar hen Pakistan zindabad landustan murdabad
On 2 February 2010 at 2:58 am Haris said:
Gandhi lan bhainchod sux
On 2 February 2010 at 3:45 am usman said:
penchodo hindustanio sharam karo sharukh khan bhy tumhare khilaf hay. penchodo sharukh khan ki family bhy pakistani thi.
On 2 February 2010 at 8:13 am Haris said:
Usman sehe kehta hai yeh sale bhainchod manchod Indians ke khilaf sharukh khan he. Us ne bhi kaha tha keh Pakistan zindabad Hindustan murdabad
On 2 February 2010 at 11:19 am Kali ma said:
Main Kali ma hoon mera paigham Mano sab Hindu Pakistan ke kute ke tara raho or on ke har bat Mano or Kaho ke Vishnu penchod ge or os ke gandh kate hoi he
On 3 February 2010 at 3:12 am usman said:
tum penchod hinduon ne sharukh khan ke ghar mein hamla bhi kardiya hai
On 3 February 2010 at 3:38 am Pakistani MusalMan PENCHOD said:
Hamara Shahrukh Khan Bhadwa India me KAFIRO ka GOO, TATTI kha raha hai. Hindu kafiro ka Goo aur Tatti khane me us suwar ko bahut maza ata hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 4:01 am Pakistani Brave Musalman said:
Ha Hum Musalman very brave hai, kiu ke jab American (kafir) army hamare mujahid logo ko kutte ke mafik goli mar kar jahannum me bhej deta hai tab hum sirf dekhte rahte hai aur apni hi bahen aur ammi ko chod te rahte hai. Jab Jab Kafir American airforce hamare mujahid bhai logo ko allah ke jahannum me bhej deta hai tab ham log American kafiro se apne jan ke bhik mangte rahte hai. Jara socho hum sab musalman kitne brave hai. Bilkul lajawab hai hum. Hamare musalman pakistani army itne brave hai ke American army ko bulakar unse khud ka gand marwata rahta hai. Dekho hum kitne brave hai. Jab american army log hamare pakistan me hamari baheno ko aur ammi ko chod te hai tab hum apne jan ki bhikh mangte rahte hai. Dekho hum kitne brave hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 8:47 am Haris said:
Oye hinduon kute haramion opni kute army ke tareef hum per kuon kar rahe ho apni bhainchod army ke tareef apne pas he rakh or apni maon or behenon ko chodo kutu salon
On 3 February 2010 at 10:28 am Haris said:
Ha hamara pakistani army bahut brave hai. Kiu ke har roj american army aur american airforce hamare mulk par BOMB gira raha hai aur hamara brave pakistani army bas dekhta rahta hai. Hamara pakistani army bahut brave hai kiu ke har roj american army hum musalmano gand mar raha hai, hamare mujahid bhai logo ko goli se tadpa tadpa kar mar raha hai aur hamara pakistani bas dekhata rahta hai. Wah kya baat hai, dekho hamara pakistani army kitna brave hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 11:07 am Haris said:
Oye bhainchod tu ne mera nam istamal Kota mere mulk ka nam kharab kar raha he tere ma ke gandh me ak missile maron ga oye kute harami gandu machod penchod chup kar aynda yeh Kiya agar gando phir dikhna India HARAMI KUTA SALA BHAINCHOD GANDU tere lan puri dunya ko dekhoun ga abe apna name bata sale kal tak chahiye india machod
On 3 February 2010 at 11:16 am Haris said:
Ha hum harami pakistani musalman sirf bhokne me sher hai. Hum chup chap apne gand me american missile kha rahe hai aur apne aap ko sher samajh rahe hai. American kafiro ne har roj hamara Gand mar rahe hai aur hum apne aap ko sher samajh rahe hai. Hamara Penchod, Bhainchod Gandu pakistani army pehle to bahut sara Indian Army ka Tatti kha liya hai aur phir uski tatti ki Bhukh nahi gayi. Hamara Brave Pakistani Army ab har roj apne Gand me american PREDATOR DRONE se BOMB aur MISSILE kha raha hai aur hum apne kutiya army ko sher ka Darza de rahe hai. Wah dekho duniya walo hum kitne brave hai. Hamare MULK me Baith kar Kafir American Army hamara hi Gand Mar raha hai aur hum apne Musalman Pakistani coward army ko sher samajh rahe hai. Dekho hamara army kitna brave hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 11:24 am Haris said:
Gandu kute ke nasal harami bhainchod machod malan lanat ge tuje per oye jute ke nasal apna nam bata ta ke men Teri gandh or lan katoon bol
On 3 February 2010 at 11:31 am Haris said:
Ha, ye bilkul sahi hai ki hum Musalman Kute Ki Nasal, Harami, BhainChod (Ye toh sari duniya ko malum hai ) Machod hai. Lanat hai hum par. Humare mujahid ko Goli, Bomb aur Missile se Kafiro ka army Hamare hi Mulk ke Andar ghus kar Tadpa Tadpa kar Halal kar rahe hai aur Humara Musalman Pakistani Army Bas dekh rahe hai aur apne Ma Bhain chod rahe hai. Waise apne Bhain chodna to kuto ka bhi kam hai, Isiliye yeh bhi bilkul sahi hai ki hum Musalman Kuto ka Nasal hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 11:45 am Haris rizwan said:
Kute gandu bhainchod machood malan harami me ne Teri ma ko choda Teri bhain ko bhi Teri ma mere pas rote aie thi kehti hai jeh mere se shade Karlo kunkeh tere gando bap ke lan itni Bari neheen hai gandu nam bol Teri lan Kate hai machod harami Kute bhonk Indian bhainchod derte haun is liye dosroon ka nam lete hai kyonkeh kute ke nasal hain is liye Sirf bhonkte hain name bol Kate hai teri lan gando nam nah liya to India khuroon ka mulk
On 3 February 2010 at 11:59 am Haris rizwan said:
Ha ye to sari duniya ko malum hai ke hum Musalman sirf Bhonkne me sher hai aur Kafiro ka Lath khane me bhi sher hai. Kafir log humara kata hua LAN phir se kat kar humare hi GAND me dal dete hai aur hum tab apni GANDU ARMY ki tarif karte rahte hai. Wah hum kit ne bade sher hai. 1948 se le kar aaj tak Indian army humara GAND mar raha hai aur hum sirf BHONKTE rahte hai. Wah Duniya walo hum kitne bade sher hai. AB to sirf Indian Army hi nahi Ab to Kafiro ka AMERICAN ARMY bhi Humare hi MULK ke andar Lan gusakar Humara hi GAND ka BAND baja raha hai, aur Hum GANDU Musalman apne GANDU Musalman Pakistani Tarif kar rahe hai. Dekho hum kitne bade Sher hai.
On 3 February 2010 at 12:12 pm Kumar said:
Men ne Teri ma ko nanga dekha tha Kya body thi mere upper char rahi thi kehti hai mere gandh choso maza a geya men har roz ata hoon tere ghar tujhe bhi mane nanga dekha tha to apni bhai je sath nanga bed pe lita tha sharam kar or apna nam bol gandu
On 3 February 2010 at 12:48 pm Kumar said:
Ha ye bilkul sahi hai ke Kafiro ka Indian army aur American Humara GAND mar kar Phir Humara Ma Bhain ko Nanga dekhta hai. Tab hum apne aap ko bahat bada sher samazhte hai. Ha hum Musalman apne Ma aur Bhain Chudwane me Bhi sher hai. Pehle to hum Pakistani Musalman apni GAND Indian Army se Chudwa liye aur ab Kafiro ka American Army aur American Airforce se Chudwa rahe hai. Wah kya baat hai. Dekho bhai log Hum kitne bade Bahadur hai jo apne Ma Bhain Chudwate hai kafiro se use hi Musalman Kehte hai. Hum bahat bade sher hai. Dekho kafiro hum se panga mat lena. Kiuke agar panga liya to hum apni Ma aur Bahan Hindu aur Christian Kafiro se Chudwa denge. Kiuke hum apne ap ko aur hamara GANDU Pakistani army ko bahat bada Sher samazhate hai. Chalo ab apna apna Nam batao Kafiro.
On 3 February 2010 at 12:53 pm Kumar said:
Ha ye bilkul sahi hai ke Kafiro ka Indian army aur American Humara GAND mar kar Phir Humara Ma Bhain ko Nanga dekhta hai. Tab hum apne aap ko bahat bada sher samazhte hai. Ha hum Musalman apne Ma aur Bhain Chudwane me Bhi sher hai. Pehle to hum Pakistani Musalman apni GAND Indian Army se Chudwa liye aur ab Kafiro ka American Army aur American Airforce se Chudwa rahe hai. Wah kya baat hai. Dekho bhai log Hum kitne bade Bahadur hai jo apne Ma Bhain Chudwate hai kafiro se use hi Musalman Kehte hai. Hum bahat bade sher hai. Dekho kafiro hum se panga mat lena. Kiuke agar panga liya to hum apni Ma aur Bahan Hindu aur Christian Kafiro se Chudwa denge. Kiuke hum apne ap ko aur hamara GANDU Pakistani army ko bahat bada Sher samazhate hai. Chalo ab apna apna Nam batao Kafiro.
On 3 February 2010 at 12:57 pm Nawaj said:
Dekho kafiro hume itna bura bhala mat kaho. Ha yeh sach hai ke hum musalman bhonke me sher hai. Par iska ye matlab nahi ke tum hum par thoda bhi raham na karo. Dekho waise bhi hum khud ki gand ki aag me jalte rahte hai aur tum kafir log hamare gand me already lage huye aag me Izhafa karte rahte ho. Ab thoda to raham karo. Hame bhonkne do.
On 3 February 2010 at 3:54 pm World Need Peace said:
Re yaar mein sab ko bol raha hu agar hum log istara larte rahenge to pakisthan and india kisi ka achaa nehi hoga , hum logo ko lar na chahiye proverty ke khilaf abi bhi india or pakisthan mein bahoot sare lok bhuka raheta hai , so lets fight against proverty and terrorism unitedly .Aur war se kisi kuch faida nehi hai
Aman Ki Asha, an Indo-Pak Peace Project
On 4 February 2010 at 4:48 am kali mata said:
main kali mata hun aur main gandpati ka lan apni phudi mein marvati hun. main crishnbakti nahi hun main crishnmasti hun. musalman acche hain aur hum sab haram ke hain. main american logon ka lan chat ti hun aur unse paise leti hun. mera baap kutta hai aur meri maa pig hai.
On 4 February 2010 at 7:23 am Ayesha Ammi said:
main Ayesha ammi hun aur main duniya ka sabse bada rand Muhammad harami 6 year old Biwi tha. Harami Muhammad ne muzhe meri abbu ko dhoka dekar muzhe chodne laga tha. Harami Muhammad ne muzhe ch0dkar Musalmano ko paida kia. Meri chut se nikle hue nazayaz aulado ko aaj duniya wale Musalman bulate he.
Musalman sare duniya me badnam hai. Pehle to ye log khud apne hi logo ko marte hai aur doosro ko bhi kafir kehkar marne ki koshish karte rahte hai. In harami Musalmano ko humlog Mujahid bulate he aur Duniya wale in he dehshat gard aur TERRORIST bulate he. Kafir Indians aur Americans Musalmano ko goli markar kutto ke tarah mar dalte he. Wah hamara Islam kitna bada religion hai.
On 4 February 2010 at 9:44 am Vishnu said:
Mai Vishnu joon mere bat mano or musalmanon ke koton ke Tarah raho or kaho ke Mai gandu hoon me bhainchood hoon mujhe Jo mante hai sab bewakoof hai or on per lanat men harami hoon kuta hoon main gando hoon main chal bhi naheen sekhta me harami hoon
On 4 February 2010 at 9:54 am Kumar said:
Pakistan ZINDABAD!!!!!!
On 4 February 2010 at 12:53 pm Usman said:
Ha hum musalman kuton ke aolad hamesha America ke niche Dabe hou hai hamari hamesha dunya me beizati hoi he I am usman gando
On 5 February 2010 at 1:48 am YASIR said:
Yar main nay pehlay bhe samjhiya tha, lakin tum logon ko samajh nahi aiy, Tum jesay haram khoor hain jo Pak VS India debate create kartay hain aur larwatay hain , agar larna he hai to tum jesay haram khooron k sath larhna chahiye, Indian aur pakistani dekhnay may bhe aik jesay hain aur in ka culture bhe aik hai, sirf mazhab different hai aur mazhab ki aarh may kise ko mar dena ya usay bura kehna jaiz nahi hai!!!!!!!!!!!!! please stop this non sense act----------- aur agar ab kuch kehna hai to plz un haram khooron ko kehna jo larwanay ka sabab bantay hain... aik dusray say nahi laroo.... dono army achee hain aur dono ki alag alag qualities hain. Humay America aur british k against hona chahiye jo na pehlay humaray thay aur na kabhe ho sakain gay. REMEMBER
------
On 5 February 2010 at 1:53 am YASIR said:
PLEASE MERE BHAIO AUR DOSTON, STOP BLAMING EACH OTHER, I ALREADY SAID THAT BOATH OF THE ARMY ARE VERY GOOD,------- WE SHOULD USE OUR ENERGY & POTENTIALS AGAINST AMERICA/BRITISH ETC.... 1947 say pehlay bhe hum in k ghulam thay aur aajj bhe hum aapas may larh rahay hain, jis ka faida America uttha raha hai........ please stop calling names to each other.
On 9 February 2010 at 2:56 am KALI MATA said:
main kali mata hunaur is vakat main gandpati ka lan chus rahi hun. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 9 February 2010 at 3:05 am usman said:
tum hindu sab harami hoo. tum nahi samaj sakte aur nahi samajna chahte ho ke koi tumhare level pay ya tumse agey pohonch jae.tum humse zayda rich hoge lekin army hum bhi koi kum nahi hain. madarchodo tumhare paas siraf soldiers zyada hain aur baki sab kuch zyada humare pas hay.
On 9 February 2010 at 7:30 am Bilal said:
tum indian harami kuto k buche ho himat hai nai larnay ki foje border pe lay aate ho or jhure ho jate ho phir bhag jate ho himat dikhao or laro humare sath phir tumko danda date hain hum. INDIA MURDABAD
On 9 February 2010 at 7:40 am Rahul said:
We are bloody Indians and we are bloody b@#ch. Similarly, all Indians are rascals and we all s!@t our bedrooms. So don't try to war with us because we don't want to lose. I know that Pakistani army is strong and Indian army is nothing but we are not afraid. I know it, however, India khappe India khappe India khappe!
On 9 February 2010 at 7:57 am sahil said:
bilal tari ma ko padosi chode saale war me to hamare jaise indian air force officers nehi tum rundi khor pakistanio ki gand me buchhhhhhhh lagae he jab hum aasman me udte he n to pakistanio ki pent gilli ho jati he bhenchod samja kya india ki taraf ager apni aakh uthai n to tera hath todke aisi jaghe pe dall dunga ki mu se tatti karega saale
On 9 February 2010 at 2:46 pm x said:
i feel sorry 4 u indians
shame on u indians
long live pakistan frm a bangladeshi
On 9 February 2010 at 11:55 pm hariharan said:
pakistan army is like a baby having two playing guns and they are cowards and bull s!@t and pro......
On 10 February 2010 at 11:34 am indians DAD said:
AA f$%king indians you have no right to say about pakistani army.See in past you are the slaves of muslima muslims ruled and f$%k you 1000 years.So stop seeing the dream to capture pakistan.The time is near when pakistan capture india and you see what pakistanies do with indians.......
On 10 February 2010 at 11:58 am PAKISTANI said:
Tum log pehle apni army ko dekho phir pakistani army par bat karo.Tumhara nuclear program jis par tum fakher karte ho tumhari army os ki to hifazat kar nahi sakti tumhare bomb ka uraniam log sarko par la kar ghoom rahae hotain hain.Ab 1965 ki war ko dekho jab tum na batay begher buzdalo ki tarhan attack kar dia jab k pakistani army war k lia ready b nahi thi but hum na tumhari army ko mo tor javab dia.Tum bara kehtae ho k hum na pakistani army ko tabah kar dia mager such hamesha karva hota ha or vo ya ha k agr pakistani army UN k kehna par vapes na ati to aaj delhi pakistan ka capital hota .Agar tum ya nahi mantae to ya to mano ga k pakistan na apnae sa 10 time biger army ka kis bahadury sa defend kia or os ko kaisa mo tor javab da k vapis apnae sorakh ma bagha dea. Agar tum UN ki mint tarla na kartae to india os vakt hi pakistan ma shamel ho jata mager koi bat nahi vo vakt dor nahi jab pakistan india ko capture kar la ga or histoy ki tarhan india par dobara muslims ki hokmarani ho gi INSHAALLAH.
On 10 February 2010 at 2:41 pm PAKISTANI said:
Ya jo sab log kargil ki bat kattain hain or kehtain hain k indian army detroy the pakistani army that in totly wrong.Report k mutabik india har pakistani aik foji k mukablay ma apnay 30 foji kargil ki war ma otar sakta tha.Agr is hisab sa dekha jay k indian army k pas itni power thi to os ko to pakistani army ko hatm kar dena chahia tha magar pakistan ki thori si army na ko paahaar jasi indian army ka mukabla kia or dut k fight ki yahi pakistan ki jeet ha.THINK
On 10 February 2010 at 2:44 pm indians DAD said:
Hey f$%king indians girls i want to f$%k you.
On 11 February 2010 at 2:33 am nandhini said:
hey paki's if u have brain then use it for getting atleast food from ur own. dont beg from other countries.
On 11 February 2010 at 10:15 am indian said:
the pakis basically shouts like dogs as a great saying is there that dogs which barks dont bite and more over in the past comments written by paki to Indian is just about the glimpses that their country men know not the world the real deal which is always known to the world and next they always write they want to f$%k the Indian ladies well if they are such dare devils then do they have the guts to come and f$%k over here i dont think so and some even told that India is ranked 2nd for AIDS the reason is simple that we Indian are hunks we dare to f$%k the pakis are most of them gays because their islamic rules says that no girls should get out or talk so how do they will get interact with girls in such a case the muslim country is basically gays so there production ratio is 0 but high in gay , you guys had ever observed that gays always sought they dont fight thats the matter of you pkais and the chinese junks you guys always like to have the same type of guys with you the gays even the chinese chics do like Indian hunks and more over we gave you people chances to play in cricket and to perform in bollywood as a singers and many things even you guys are such incapable of retaining your heritage that a crew of Indian architect were send to your country and retain old heritage of you clan you guys are such a jerk just simple things you guys forget that all the time you attack us we defeat you and give away the hand of friendship we Indians follow one rule "Sher (Indian) shikar akela karta hai aur suuawr (paki) jhund mein". you guys talk about heritage and culture and all bulls!@t your muslim stuff just passed the age of 1409 years hardly and muslim would have know that ours is coming from the uncountable past and you talk about heritage and culture you and your clan is still bacha you know why i mentioned bacha b'cuz when baby does something wrong their parents(Indians) forgive them and give them another chance to correct the mistake but you guys are mud heads you guys need real spankings you guys talk about cricket you guys dnt even have the shame of tampering things and sledging and all the bulls!@t you can do to impress any other of your type you guys are sick. but we are always there to receive you with open arms thats is what an Indian attitude we dont shought we do work out if time come together we will show you the fact who is great , we are the ultimatum no one can beat us after all the chinies are also jelous of us b'cuz we are far better than them in doing business you guys seek them its really pathetic we dont give the damn s!@t about you whatever you guys want you can shought and tell the whole world or plan conspiracys and all s!@t but we are strong enough to face you, if you guys call youself the damn dare guys then prove it by dominating us in all the ways then talk with us you guys dont even get the chance to stand near us you guys are far away from us in all the sector except buying arms from other countries and begging and seeking loans from other countries even your currency also dosent stand peered with us
On 11 February 2010 at 11:38 am PAKISTANI said:
Hey you indian listen tum jo kehta ho k pakis ko sirf dogs ki tarhan bohonkna ata ha laiken 1965 ki war ma sialkot ma 600 tanks or lataatad indians dead bodies DOGS ki tarhan kon chor k bahga tha?or sirf thorae sa pakis tanks na kis tarhan tum indians ko dum duba k bahgna par majbor kar dia?Tel me please after reading the history of sialkot war in 1965. OK
On 11 February 2010 at 11:42 am indians DAD said:
Hey dear nandhini when pakistan capture india then dontworry I f$%k you first then your mother so please dont take any tension darling.
On 11 February 2010 at 11:54 pm krishanu said:
pakistani maderchod, behan ka lund, do u know something that paki women dont wear a bra for ttheir big tits but alloow them to take rest on their neibours c0<k and brothers mouth..why the s!@t to try and get f$%ked by the indian force repeateadly u unwanted creatures
On 12 February 2010 at 5:06 am PAKISTANI said:
krishanu son apni mother ki batain is tarhan saro k samnae nahi batatae is lia ainda khayal rakhna ok
On 12 February 2010 at 6:38 am Bharat mata!! said:
Main bharat mata !!...
I m very srry 2 say!!
meri choot main 200 saal say zyada angrezon ka land raha!!!.... Usse say pehle meri moghullon ki nay bohat lee thi!!.........
sab say zyada mujhe akbar "" the greaT'' say chudwane main maza aaya tha!!.....
Main bharat mata apne bachhon mnz ki bharatiyon say ek raaz ki bhaat kehne jaa rahi hon""" Qutab minar jaise lnd the mughalon k""... issi liye they framed there c0<ks into the big monument... so as 2 rmmbr u all that tum sab un maha pursh mughalon k landdon key natejay ho!!....
kissi ko batana nahi!!... tumahri maan ki izzat ka sawaal hai!!
On 12 February 2010 at 10:59 am indians DAD said:
chaaa gai ha Bharat mata GREAT hahahahahahahaha o soory i f$%k you nandhini f$%k you
On 12 February 2010 at 11:04 am nandhini said:
ma manty hon k all indians feature ma muslims k slaves hon ga or ya b manti hon k indian dad meri p@$$y{phudi} ma lun zaror da ga
On 13 February 2010 at 7:31 am indians DAD said:
Hey f$%king indians agr tum apne okat dekhna chahta ho to please go on youtube and search for 'Pakistan Zindabad' and see the first video on left side of your computer screen and think on the power of Pakistan.So please go on youtube and see this TRUTH.
On 13 February 2010 at 11:36 am Killer of Pakistani pigs said:
You motherf$%king sisterf$%king pakis got what they deserved in 1972. U bastards (even got the money to start a new govt after begging for alms and charity from us) now dare to try amd spread terror in India. Well, every child in India is enough to take on 2 of u sissy, motherf$%king, whoreson pakistanis. None of ur so called pissy tactics will make us stop visiting public places. Our problem is that we dont maintain cleanliness so we havent weeded out s!@t like u which we should have done long ago.
But the time will come.
On 13 February 2010 at 5:19 pm Gujratipak said:
Hey Guys i am a pakistani i have read all theese stuffs butt u know what theese are all stories..Just imagine if three pakistani can go to india without any document and given them a nice s!@t i meant to u guys only three and if its 17 croore or miltiry only from pak so what,s gonna happen if only three can give a jhutka to your 28 province so just think about all of us.....just think if u have mind u guys always behind and only can speak not like us in front of us guys no one even can speak not even america because he knows if we got mad we will finish all the world and the begining will be you and alhamdulilah still we have power to do that and we can do that if we can f$%k america who got f$%king high technology things so u guys are nthing for us..Till we have the saath of allah with us..No one even can see with their bad eyes tum loog just sunny deol ki movies dekh kar uss ki copies karna jaantay ho hum ko na movie bunnna aata hai aur na hi copy kartey hain jo bhi kartey hai seena thook kay kartey hain sab kay saamney kartay hain...Got it ab tum sab ghur jao mom say doodh lay kar piyo aur so jao...You guys are talking about the muslims saalooo buhat arssa pehlay jub tumharey daada aur uss kay bhi daaada nahin soootey tha na to uss ki maa kehti thi beta so jaoooo nahin to tipu sultan ya muhammed bin qassim aa jaaey ga samjhey tum loog muslims nay hi to tum loogon ko larna sikhaya hai.any way you guys just goo at home listen the song kaaaaaaaaaanta laga drink daaarooooooooooo and go to sleep that,s what u can........yallah bloody indians
On 14 February 2010 at 8:53 am PAKISTANI said:
Hey killer of Pakistani must read the message of indians dad which he post on 13 Feb 2010 and see what he ask and then think on yourself and then talk with Pakis understand.
On 15 February 2010 at 4:46 am nandhini said:
hey stupid with the name of "indian dad", why i should get tension man. i know the mind of pakistanis. i wont analyse a dog barking at us. yours words are like that. first try to find difference between mom and wife. dont look both of them in the same view.
On 16 February 2010 at 4:01 am PAKISTANI said:
Indian army is the world bigiest weapons buyer.Or indian army billians of doller apni army per kharch karti ha or bara aram sa keh deti ha k pakistani army is the army of goats and sheeps.BUT they never understand that the army of goats and sheeps in the command of lion will defeat the army of lions in the command of goats and sheeps.Or ager indians army itni hi bahadur ha to pakistan army to tadad k lahaz sa indian army k samnae kuch b nahi phir b pakistan ko attack karnae k lia itni tayari kyu kar rahi ha? vo is lea k vo ganti ha k jangain{wars} tadad sa nahi good hikmataamli i mean goog command sa win ki jati hain jo indian army k pas sara si b nahi.THINK
On 16 February 2010 at 4:06 am indians DAD said:
OOOO nandhini i am so sory that i not f$%k you because i have no time to f$%k you but no take tension i f$%k you as soon as possible.LOVE YOU DEAR.
On 16 February 2010 at 4:47 am nandhini said:
as i said earlie i wont get tension for barking street dogs..
On 16 February 2010 at 10:54 am indians DAD said:
OO nandhini ma keh raha ho na k ma tmhain chodho ga or bohet jald chodho ga so please dont take tensian or ob tum muja irrtate kar rahi ho so please stop takeing any tension i f$%k you as soon as possible.Vaisa apes ki bat ha jab mera lun tumhari p@$$y{pudhi} ma jay ga to kitna maza ay ga jab tum zor zor ki i mean loudly crying karo gi ar muja kaho gi k please bas kar do ab to khon{blood} nikel aya ha please bas kar do indian dad man lia k tum isal ma indians k DAD ho.
On 16 February 2010 at 11:01 am PAKISTANI said:
Tum jo indians kehta ho k mombai attack pakistan na kar vaya ha to hod socho k only 12 sa 15 pakis tumhara ya hal kar saktain hain to pakis all army tum hara kaya hal kara gi hmmmmmmmmmmm........
On 16 February 2010 at 6:31 pm Captain Ammar said:
Hi All
indain said we Pakistani are mother f$%ker, sis f$%ker or some thing other…. I would like to draw your attention on internet porn stories web sites where 90% of the stories pertain about indian where they engage in illicit relationship with their own family member like their own mom, sis, bhabi (mom)………. go and check yourself Slum dogs!!!!
I have read most of the comment about Pakistani & indain army…. according to indian our Pakistani army is nothing in front of u…… I said yes we are less in number, we have less weapons and resources then why you can’t attack on us….. because u don’t have courage to do that… u can do only one thing just bark in front of world……..
On 17 February 2010 at 9:28 am Haris said:
Pakistan zindabad nandhani gandu
On 18 February 2010 at 1:24 am Indian DAD said:
Hats of for captain Ammar.
On 18 February 2010 at 5:24 am Pakistani said:
Yes you are right Captain Ammar.
On 19 February 2010 at 1:15 am nandhini said:
hey u pakis cant think anything else other than war, terrorism etc.? cant u think how to develop ur country economically,to improve education,etc? first do that
On 19 February 2010 at 6:57 am Pakistani said:
Miss nandhini ap pakistan ki intni fiker na karain to acha ha. mana k india economically pakistan sa bohet aga ha meger defence k lehaz sa vo pakistan sa bohet pecha ha is lea ap pakistan ki fikar karna ki bajay apna defence per consentrate karain.Kaya ap janti hain k pakistan ka sirf aik atom boom with in seconds india ko mocomel tor per destroy ker sakta ha.Ap pehlain apne ap ko dekhain k roz 100000000 sa zyada log ap k country ma hungry sotain hain is lea ap pakistan per wrong ilzamat laganain ki bagay apni kaom ki taraki ka lea kam karain or aik bar phir kaho ga k ap tension na lain to app k lea zayada behter ha.
On 19 February 2010 at 8:17 am aslam said:
india sucked,sucks&will keep on sucking
On 19 February 2010 at 8:36 am Indian DAD said:
Hey nendhini darling tum pher tension lenae leg gai ho ma keh raha ho na k ma tumhain bohet jald f$%k karnain ao ga lekin kyu tum nahi manti ma tumhari mother ko f$%k kartain kartain thack gaya ho is lea ma thore der k lea sance lenae ruk gaya tha meger tum tension na lo ma bohet jald ao ga darling please dont take TENSION>
On 19 February 2010 at 8:53 am Captain Ammar said:
Hey Nandhini we Pakistani are very peaceful nation we don’t like war in fact we had 3 wars but tell me what we achieve I believe nothing…. We start peace process several times but every time your extremist parties sabotage the peace process like Malegaon train blast where your Indian army colonel Purohit was involved and even your officer Hemant Karkare who exposed the RAW connection in this blast was killed in Mumbai terror attack….why we Pakistanis kill him, the person Hemant Karkare who clear our image. We are also victim of this terrorism bcoz of our neighbors but we are not blaming to anyone.
If your want to read about the conspiracy in Mumbai attack just go through the below link I m sure u will get your answer.
As a soldier I m scared with war but we like peace on our borders we want to build a healthy relationship with our neighboring countries on equality basis.
http://www.scribd.com/doc/11132221/Mumbai-AttacksThe-Real-StoryWho-was-behind-Mumbai-AttackEye-Opening-facts-about-Mumbai-Attacks
On 19 February 2010 at 8:54 am Indian DAD said:
Ager sab log ya chahtain hain k vo ameer ho jain to vo nandhini sa shadi kar lo vo sali rat ko bara zayada paisa kmati ha bara bara luns la ker so jo b rich hona chahta ha vo nandhini ko purpose kar da or meri tension na la ma na os ko divose da di ha ma na bara paisa kama lia hain os sa.Or maza ki girenti ha sali abi tak seel pac ha.
On 19 February 2010 at 9:02 am umi said:
o india walo banchud k bacho,tm logon ki gand main lun dun kisa ku ke bacho,tmhari timid foolish army main lun dun.battle main aa kraa gand maewane wale khanzeer.tm sare banchud indian foolish bastards f$%ken chaps bloody asses ho.1965 ki battle main tum logon ki gand mare gye thi us waqt tmhaari mother,sisters,brothers sb f$%k karwa rhe the.apni mother k sath f$%k karne walo beghairt indians chakle ki pedawar..tm logon ki army main hum ne lun dya tha yaad karo bloodies indian..tmhari maaen filmon main mujra karti hain tm wo hi dekha karo.INDIANS GANDO\f$%kEN BABES..o indian dad teri maa main pora dun us k mun mian apna dalun kutte nasal ke main tm sb ki maaon ka f$%k karne aaa rha hun apni sisters ko mere lye tyar rakho ....ur president urs peoples r all babi bastard.o nandhini chakle ki nasal f$%k nkarwte hai r bolte hain.u all indians are dogs ur father mother all of are...BOHOT JALD TUM LOGON KA f$%k HONE WALA HAI RASCALS...INDIAN ARMY FOOLISH BASTARDS CHAKLE RASCALS HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAH....RONA NAI BANCHUD KE BACHO.
On 19 February 2010 at 9:09 am umi said:
U DON;T FOLOW US BLOODY INDIANS..ALL INDIA IS porn hub ur sisiter mothershahahah.bloody peoples gandu army foolish bastrds..PAKISTAN ARMY HAMARI JAN GEO PAKISTAN R INDIANS KI GAND MARTE RAHO..PAKISTAN ZINDABAD........U FOOLISH INDIAN hahaha
On 19 February 2010 at 12:33 pm Indian DAD said:
Hey umi i am with you man you are right.
On 19 February 2010 at 11:57 pm nandhini said:
captain ammar
i cant say that u r right or wrong as i dont know the stage happening there. U r a military person, in that aspect if anything goes wrong ur family will be the much sufferers. This ll be condition in our side also as all are humans. there is mistakes on both sides but killing each other wont be an end.We have to solve it. u ll also have family,lovable childrens. we have to consider their more than urs.... any how 'take care'.
On 20 February 2010 at 3:35 am Captain Ammar said:
Hey nendhini you are right but ya bat tum ko b manani parae gi k vo vakt dor nahi jab pakistan india per kabza ker la ga so tum idher ki fiker chor k apni khir manao ok.Or ya apna take care apnae pas hi rakho.
On 20 February 2010 at 3:38 am Indian DAD said:
nandhini ki ma ki kuss ma mera lun hhahahahahahahahah. oo sory os ki kuss ma b mera hi lun ha.
On 20 February 2010 at 1:05 pm Haris said:
Hey nandhani jab Koi tumhe f$%k kar raha ho
ga fikar nah karna men tumhare ma ko sambhaloon ga bed pe. Plz no tension
On 20 February 2010 at 2:10 pm imran said:
imran frome lahore india ki okat hi kya hai ke wo pakistani army ka mokabla kar sake india ki maa abhi mumbai main kesi chodi hai sale kte indian beta bas karo agar itni hi hai to attck karo pak pe indian harmi pakistan zinda baad imran frome lahore
On 20 February 2010 at 4:25 pm Captain Ammar said:
Whoever is using my name pls stop and don’t give such statement on my name. Nandhini I agree with your stance there are black sheep who don’t want peace in both country. We should need to element those black sheep’s from us.
On 21 February 2010 at 6:46 am Proud to be a Pakistani said:
Dear dont be so ashamed of your indian army, its in nature, u cant defeat pakistan, u are actually behind the terrorrism being happening in pakistan nowadays. but we beleive we can tackle all these issues. so dont u worry, and dont even dare to think about attacking pakistan. we can do everything. dont forget 1965 and kargil wars. so think atleast four times before talking anything against pakistan. proud to be a muslim and proud to be a pakistani. Pakistan Zandabad.
On 21 February 2010 at 7:49 am Pakistani said:
Hey captain Ammar ya tum kaya keh raha ho.Kaya tumhain pata nahi k Hamara Pyarae Rasooal Hazrat Muhmmad SAW na ya farma dia ha k kafer tumhare dost kabi nahi ho saktae.Ma aik army ki family sa taluk rakhta hon or merae taya or dada g 1965 ki war ma shaheed hoa tha onho na is lea apni jan qurban nahi ki thi k bad ma pkistani indians sa dosti karta phirain.History ghva ha k in indians ko jab b moka mila ha onho no pakistan ki peet ma khnjar mara ha is ki sab sa bari example 1971 ki war ha.Ap to pakistani army k banda ho or ap pa ya soot nahi karta k ap is tarhan ki batain karain.Han ma ap ki is bat sa mutfiq ho k dono mulko k dermayan peace rehna chahia mager ap hood dekhain k pakistan peace k lea india sa har tarhan ka tavon kar raha ha mager india hamesha jag ki bat karta ha.Abi mombai attacs ho hi raha tha k india na investigation kea brgher hi ya keh dia k ya pakistan na karvaya ha or b is tarhan k bohet sa vakiat hain jin sa india ki bad niyti sabit hoti ha is ki sab sa bari mesal pani ko masla ha jo app k samnaae ha or kashmeer k mamlat ap hum sa zayada jantae hain so is lea ma ya keh raha hon k india sa dosti kisi sorat momken hi nahi.Is ka ya matleb nahi k ma india k sath peace nahi chahta ma peace chahta hon mager barabri ki sata per jo india kabi honae nahi da ga.Hamrae Army Cheif na b abi pechlae dino ya kaha ha k jab tak pani or kashmeer ka masla hall nahi ho jata tab tak india k sath dosti momken nahi.Or ya ap b jantae hain or ma b ka india ya maslae hel nahi hona da ga is ka kaya natija niklae ga vo sirf or sirf JANG ha.Payasa merna sa beter ha k ser per kafen band ker india sa lar ker mar jao.Or Hadis sa b ya malom hota ha k abi mulims ki aik war honi ha jis ka nam Gazva-a-Hind ha jais ka bad india pakistan ma shamel ho jay ga.Abi ya sab logo ko mazak malom ho ga meger vo vakt dor nahi ha vo vakt aay ga INSHALLAH.
On 21 February 2010 at 1:00 pm Haris said:
Captain ammar tum sehi bat har dafa karte ho
On 21 February 2010 at 2:37 pm Capitan Ammar said:
My Dear Pakistani, Nice to hear u that your uncle and grandfather gave their lives for our homeland….. the reference you giving me is absolutely correct about friendship and if u read my comment nowhere I talking about friendship, I m only talking about peace….Everyone knows our doors are always open for peace discussions and we offered to india so many time, every time they create some issue and put some blame on us. We know who is behind in terrorism in Baluchistan and NWFP.
On 21 February 2010 at 2:46 pm Capitan Ammar said:
I m requesting to my country mates don’t use bad wording or abuse because we Pakistani belongs from respectable families not like other who born brought up on streets.
On 21 February 2010 at 11:45 pm nandhini said:
Hello captain ammar,
Nice to hear decent words from u, as no one used had decent conversation.
i accept what u said on feb 20. we have to trush them and make peace between two nations.
take care.
On 22 February 2010 at 3:27 am K said:
AUR END MAIN SALAY INDIANZ KI MAA CHUD GAI
On 22 February 2010 at 5:18 am Haris said:
Captain ammar you are saying the right thing or Pakistani I am happy that your dada(ge) ne hamare pyare mulk Pakistan ke lia apni Jan de Hume on he ke Tarah ke pore mulk ke log chahien
On 22 February 2010 at 7:22 am radhika said:
de kunna paki nammal indian military orumichu peduthal nee oke olichu pokum
On 22 February 2010 at 1:54 pm Capitan Ammar said:
Hey radhika, if u want to say some thing write in english... so that we can reply.....
On 22 February 2010 at 2:22 pm Capitan Ammar said:
Hi Nandhini, Now we need to educate our people that war and abusive language for others is not the solution. Both countries are currently spending more than 50% of their annual budget on defense side and everyone is aware that both countries have lots of problem like poverty, in both countries more than 30% population lived below poverty lines other than poverty lots of economic issues we have. Apart from issues both countries are nuclear power… If we will have war than both countries will be finished.
Being a nation it is our responsibility to choose either war or peace………
On 23 February 2010 at 2:50 am kumar said:
mein indian maderchod hun. mere baap ne meri maa ko american ko bechdiya tha. meri maa har roz bond marvati thi.
On 23 February 2010 at 4:23 am Pakistani said:
Captain Ammar you are right.Ap jo chahta ho vo bilkul thik ha.Mager muja is bat ka javab dain k aik tarf to hum pakistani peace ki bat kar rahain hain or dosri tarf ap k samnae ha jo abi pechla dino indian army no borders per fires kea hain or 17 bar roules ko tora ha is ka kaya matleb ha?.Ma ya pehla bi keh raha tha or ab b keh raha hon k indians na hamara haqoq per qabza kia hova ha or history gava ha k hindo sa haqoq lea nahi balka chhinaa jatae hain.Captain Ammar ap to army ka ho or ap ko hum sa zayada pata ha ap hod hi batao k ager india pakistan k sath peace chahta hota to ya jo vo ab harkatain kar raha ha vo kyu karta?...Ma hod india sa peace chahta ho mader vo jo kar raha ha os ko dekhta hoa muja nahi lagta k peace ho ga.Vo sirf jang chahta ha jis ki os ma himat nahi ha or ya bat os ki army b janti ha or ap b.Vo sirf pakistan ko moashi tor per kamzor karna chahta ha kyu k os ko 1965 ki var yad ha k pakistani army kis tarhan apna enemy ko harati ha is lea vo pakistan per hamla karna ki jurat nahi kara ga.Or jo ap na mera dada gi or taya ka ziker kia os k lea thanks.Mera father pakistan army ma Major General hain or mera sab bara bhai bi army ma hain or ma b inshallah army ma ao ga or apnae dada ki tarhan pakistan per jan qurban karo ga.INSHALLAH
On 23 February 2010 at 10:52 am Haris said:
Pakistani men bhi tumhare Lia dua karoon ga keh ap humare army men jain or men bhi apni poori koshsh karoon ga keh men bhi army me jaoon or apne mulk ke Lia apni jaan qurbaan karoon
On 23 February 2010 at 11:47 am Pakistani said:
Thanks Haris.
On 23 February 2010 at 11:48 am Indian DAD said:
{.}{.} ya nandhini ka breast hain sara chop lo.HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHA
On 23 February 2010 at 11:28 pm nandhini said:
hello captain amaar,
u r right, we have many problems than terrorism and we must concentrate on that for better life. Mainly we must concentrate on the future of little ones in both country.
War is not the solution for anything. we must let the childrens live peacefully in their future.
On 24 February 2010 at 4:39 am YASIR said:
@ Indian DAD, you bastard, you should have some manners to talk at the public forum..... People like you are real ememies of both countries who take part in nugatory debate as to crap boath country and people etc........ Do not call name, Both countries are in other problems which are yet to be resolved i.e. poverty, unemployement, prejudice, corruptions, terrorism etc., and people like you never bother to resolve these problems and start cheap discussion and call names to each other.......
On 24 February 2010 at 4:46 am YASIR said:
Nandhini and Captain Ammar, I am really thankful to both of you guys, i would request you to continue your similar efforts so that effect and inflow of cheap comments would decline, i am quite hopeful in this regard.
On 24 February 2010 at 6:44 am Indian DAD said:
Hey yasir teri maa ki kuss ma lun do gashti k bacha.Toja indians k mesge nazer nahi ata?
On 24 February 2010 at 7:05 am Indian FUCKER said:
Hey yasir apni okat mat bhol.Teri maa ki gand abi b mera lun ki payyasi ha.
On 24 February 2010 at 7:43 am Indians BAPU said:
Kutttta yasir teri gand maro gashta shora dala.TO vo vakt bhol gaya jab teri maa muj sa gand maraya karti thi.
On 24 February 2010 at 10:34 am Haris said:
Ab bechare Yasir ko tang karna chore bhi do Bohat galian de deen or yasir ap bhi galian nah den
On 24 February 2010 at 11:54 am Indian DAD said:
Haris ya yasir sala indians ko apni maa bech choka ha is lea ya to on k haq ma hi bola ga.CHOTIA KHIN KA SALA SOUR KI OLAD HA YASIR.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:00 pm Topa said:
Hey yasir ya tum kaya keh raha ho.Tumhari maa ki gand to nahi phat gai kaya.Ager ab to is tarhan bola to hum sara dost teri kuss ma var jain ga understand.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:02 pm BAD said:
yasir beta ager ab tum is tarhan bola to tumhari gand mokamal tor per phar di jay gi.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:07 pm Indian DAD said:
Yar ap sab logo sa request ha k ab yasir ko galian nekalna band kar do os k sath bohet ho gai.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:15 pm Indian DAD said:
ya jo sala b mera nam use kar k ya keh raha ha k yasir ko galian dena band kar do vo wrong kar raha ha.Yasir aik number ka chotia insan ha.Gashtora ha sala.OOOA ab mera nam koi use na kara.Bros keep abusing the yasir carry on...........
On 24 February 2010 at 12:21 pm Code said:
Yasir lagta ha muja teri gand ma pura danda da dena chahia tha.chal koi bat nahi aaj sabit ho gaya k tera jisam ma kisi indian ka blood ha is lea aj to on k haq ma bol raha ha salae.To aik bat sun la ma teri ma ko itna chodo ga k tari ma kisi ko apni bond dikhana k qabil nahi raha gi understand.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:22 pm Top said:
Gali Gali ma shor ha..............Kaya shaor ha yahi k YASIR ki bond ma mera lunnnnnnnn ha.
On 24 February 2010 at 12:49 pm Haris said:
Kis ne Indian dad ke nam ko istamal Kia hai nam bata sale Gandu harami bhainchod men pehle bhi keh chuka ab tu apni ma ke gandh or apni LAN ki hidazat kar le men a raha hoon or Teri LAN katoon ga or teri ma ke gandh me teri kate hoi lan ghusaun ga kute ke nasal
On 24 February 2010 at 11:36 pm nandhini said:
hello yasir,we should not mind those persons. we have no use with them. But they create problems.Let consider the persons who are usefull for friendly development.
On 25 February 2010 at 1:46 am Pakistani said:
Yasir I am with you man you are right.AND indian DAD ab tum or tumhara dost yasir ko koch nahi kaho ga ok.
On 25 February 2010 at 1:47 am Indian DAD said:
Ok pakistani jaisa tum kaho.Yar ab yasir ko koi kuch na kaha.
On 25 February 2010 at 6:05 am Haris said:
Theek hai indian dad
On 26 February 2010 at 4:12 pm Capitan Ammar said:
Hi, Thank Pakistani and Haris for ur comments…. I will pray for ur future in our glorious army…… Yasir and nandhini I m really thank full to u people now it is our responsibility to teach our people that war is not the solution…….. Now I am going back to my job….. finally I would request to all my country mates (brothers) and Indians pls don’t use foul language and think positive … Once again thanks a lot …..Take care
On 27 February 2010 at 4:52 am dr.mkbaig said:
Do not bark like Dogs.War feild only will decide who is who.Only after taking the medicine one can know wheather it is acting or not,like wise intercourse on the first night of marriage will decide wheather the fellow is potent or impotent.
On 27 February 2010 at 7:44 am Pakistani said:
Hey dr.mkbaig i am with you man You are right war is only the option.Ya decide kar da gi pakistan or india ka future.Or Inshallah bohet jald ya decide ho jay ga k kon kitna pani ma ha ................
On 27 February 2010 at 7:48 am Pakistani said:
Captain Ammar app kyu thanks kar raho ho.AAP to hamara proud ho.Iss lea nahi k ap soldier ho balka iss lea k app pakistani army k soldier ho.Sari pakistani kom app k sath ha. Go and save pakistan from enemy like INDIA.ALLAH hamara sath ha.Best of luck.
On 1 March 2010 at 3:26 am pakistanmerijaan said:
indian muslim r madarchod. They not true fallower of islam. Those bastard should not be allow to say themself MUSALMAN
On 1 March 2010 at 7:56 am Raza said:
waooooooooooo!i just read wht a great language u all guys use here. Guys be practical we have to fight against Britishers and Americans these are the real threats for sub-continent they just left the issue to fight on Kashmir. Look Pakistani army and Indian army is equal no one is superior that other Russia is the super power of the world but look wht happen when he fights against Taliban it divided into 7 countries and Taliban is ex-soliders of Pakistani Army.I m not here to tell u guys the real streght of Pakistan Army u all know better than me but if we continue fight against each other i m afaird we never become apart of developing countires...
On 2 March 2010 at 12:26 pm mist said:
i agree u raza............b practical buddies.....d US cn solve many issues if dey wnt bt dey dnt bcz dey wnt us fyting ,in tat lies their interest.........
dey jst laugh at as........lets 4get d past ,live in present n thnk abt future........
so plzz fellas lets unite.....n nt fyt ovr religion n such smal thngs......i fear tat d americans wud cntinue to tak d oppurtunity to exploit us bth as dey r nw.......using our human resource n repleshing dere countries....so why d hell cn v nt unite???!!!!!!!!!!???
On 3 March 2010 at 3:45 am @ bharat mata said:
Ya you fuking cheap indian pussies think thatindia is better than Pakistan........just remember when Pakistan warned phudindia about the mum attack how the inndian prime ministers ass was ripped and he got a heart problem and phuindian think that you are developing well let me tell you that almost half a billion people lives on the roads....and by the about the Lahore attack and Sialkot the india we dragged to its bharat matas bunds by the Pakistani army and the colour of indian people is like blacccccccccck...... and do you fukindia remember that how your actor i mean that toasted faced wat her name slpa ass face was f$%ked on the big brothers showw hahahaha now go to your mamas f$%k them up.....and god knows how many god do you hav you people dont even know this that first you people crates those dummies and then lick their d1&ks and have no potential of creating a true super star like cristiano ronaldo how he f$%ked you simbolic gay..... by the way you indian have the record of sex chanj watch on national geo.... you losers you cant beat Pakistan in any thing now cuz Pakistan's nuclear power is far more superior than ind... Pakistan has the champion in most of the sports.... go you indians go home and pray for mercy fom Pakistan.........hahaha cuz this is the truth and truth is alway bitter but this truth for india is like death ...die you imbsllls
On 6 March 2010 at 1:45 am tassawar said:
tum kitne bar hare ho phir bhi batein chodaty ho agar aik bap ki aulad ho to ah kar dobara lar lo aur agar cukte ka lun chusa hua ha to computer par bathe kar batein chodo "HUM SE HA ZAMANA HUM ZAMANE SE NEHI" PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 6 March 2010 at 5:17 am PRASHANT SAGAR HOPE AND PROGRESS said:
PAKISTAANI TERII MAA KI CHUTT ME KARIGIL ME MARE HUEE BEHANCHODO K LAAS KHAANE WAALE KEEDE LAGE BEHAN K LUNDD BHOSADPAPPUU...TERII MAA KI CHUCHII KAAT K CHUT ME DAAL DUNGA BEHANCHOD...TERE BAAP KLUND KA TANDOORI LUND BANA K KHILAUNGA TERI BEHAN KOO...LKEKIN TERI BEHAN KO GADARR GADARR CUT CHODUNGA GANG BANG...BHEHAN CHOD AISA SATISFIED HOGI TERI BEHAN KI CHUUT KI 7 JANAM KI PYAAS BHUJ JAYEGII..EK PAKISTAANI KO CHODNE SE 100 MANDIR BANANE KA PUNYA BHAIYOO LAGE RAHOO....BAHUT MAST MAALL HOTI HAI PAKISTAANI SABB !!!
On 6 March 2010 at 5:20 am pratap101 said:
u pakistani bastards i will f$%k u....
wat u have with u ... u paki beggar.... don't have capability to build a pin how can u make missiles...
u international beggar "PAKHIR SAALE"...
pakistan== PAkHIRSTAN.
can attack from behind only as terrorist.....
pak army= terrorist army
saalo by 26/11 attacks whole world came to know u people as mother f$%ker terrorist...
if u will see again to india i will f$%k u... bastards.
On 8 March 2010 at 12:26 pm M.NAWAZ said:
listen you all india can,t fight with pakistan because we have a little area than india if india comes to fight then it contributes in lot of parts and and please be a realistic person we both are nuclear power if one attack not only india-pak destroy but all the world so there is no chance of war if one can go forward then stop laughing on each other and become educated and learn IT there should no fight of religion all religions may be correct but we follow GREAT ISLAM and you are independent to choose one so please d,nt abusing each other
On 9 March 2010 at 9:40 pm iffy said:
im gonna keep my point simple. all you d1&kheads grow the f$%k up. we were 1 country at one point. it is the british who divided us in such a way that we never see peace. also people throwing abuse over the net you should really go say it to another pakistani or indians face.
On 10 March 2010 at 4:24 am kashan said:
pakistan zindabad long live PAK ARMY LONG LIVE PAKISTAN.INDIA THE TESTICLES OF ISRAEL AND USA.MEET ME IN THE RING I WILL SHOW WHO IZ PAKISTANI.EITHER MUSLIM OR NON MUSLIM. WE WILL BREAK UR TEETH N PRESS UR TESTICLE .
WATN KI KHATIR JAN QURBAN;
On 10 March 2010 at 4:40 am KASHAN said:
YAR YE INDIAN DALLE BAAT KMAM AUR GALLIAN ZIADA DETEY. DIMAGH KHARAB KR DIA HAI.
AUR NANDNI TM IDHR MT AAYA KRO KHARAB HO JAO GI PAGAL LARKI.
CAPT.AMMAR BACHI MAR MITTI AP PE LALA.
SORRY NANDNI IM TALKING ABOUT U. CAPT.SOHAIL(S.S.G)
NAN
On 11 March 2010 at 9:43 am Capt. Raja M. Kamran Ejaz said:
Our army is da best in da aspects. I tell u bluddy indians,UR dam army is greatest, but v r da "LATEST" keep dis imp thing in ur pathetic minds.
1971 ki war main apne ghar, mohaly, shahar & "DAISEH" ki aurtein tum hramion nain Russia say chodwai thi, tabhi tu russia nain tumhair kali bund main tanks daly thy. Salo,kutu,b-sharmo. China say tum khabison nain hameinsha chudwany ki bohat koshish ki, ary tumein kia lagta hai chutio, wo tumhari kali bomdain lain gay. Wo tumhari taraf thukna tu dor ki bat, tumhary opar wo "MOTH" bhi nahn hain, But Pak & China r best friends.Is ki reseason yai nahn hai k hum on say chudwaty hain, is ki reseaon yai hai k hamary relation ki base brotherhood par hai. SUB SAZRA SOZR SAY BOLO K BANDY MANTARAM KI GAND MAIN "fARNGION" KA DANDA. Wo tumhara bodha sala PM, kabhi bhi os ko heart attack ho sakta hai, wo tumhari, kangari budhi madarchod president os bichari ka bhi bohat bora hal hai, kia baton. Let's 4get. Apni "2" taky ki army say kah do salo k on k boray din a chokay hain. Har bat ka ilzam ham par lagty hain, salon main itni himat khan k jo in ki "MAN BAHAN 1" kar rahy hain, on ko jawab dain, BLUDDY INDIANS & DEIR DAM STORY. Ab chalo chalo, indian salo jo kahna hi kaho, bcoz kuty ki dum kabhi sidhi nahn ho sakti.Kangar cows k MUNTAR say ghar saf karty hain. SSAALLAAYY..............
On 12 March 2010 at 7:40 am Capt Raja M. Kamran Ejaz said:
Sorry yar 4 using abuse language.Thankx 4 telling me. V've 2 work 2gather so that v should face terrorists.Happy..
On 12 March 2010 at 8:03 am Shehzad Ahmad said:
I think this comparison between Indian Army and Pakistani Army is stupidity, this is increasing hate using abuse language and nothing else. This complete section should be removed as it is increasing hate between Two countries using abuse language which is not good, not positive activity.
On 13 March 2010 at 4:39 am nilesh sinha said:
yes pigs well i'm sorry paki oops.. again sorry i mean Pakistan army is brave then Indian army thats y they loose East Pakistan in 71. lol.. i dont know these buggers paki who dont have even good qualification and they just do donky works in uk bloody living in uk and talking about s!@tt islam.. why dont they just go to s!@t and ride their donkey cart.if they have really gr8 country pak. then why dont they just stay in their own s!@t country. and the first muslim gay couple in uk was paki for every1 kind information...
On 13 March 2010 at 4:43 am nilesh sinha said:
yes pigs well i'm sorry paki oops.. again sorry i mean Pakistan army is brave then Indian army thats y they loose East Pakistan in 71. lol.. i dont know these buggers paki who dont have even good qualification and they just do donky works in uk bloody living in uk and talking about s!@tt islam.. why dont they just go to s!@t and ride their donkey cart.if they have really gr8 country pak. then why dont they just stay in their own s!@t country. and the first muslim gay couple in uk was paki for every1 kind information...
On 13 March 2010 at 5:10 am Indian DAD said:
Nilesh sinha jan tum na nandhini ka injam nahi dekha jo ab tum apni marvana a gai ho.bolo maro tumhari k nahi.aik order do go 600 banda tumhari gand marna lag jain ga.so be carefull.
On 13 March 2010 at 6:32 am albert jose said:
pakistan is too weak to fight against the might of indian army
On 13 March 2010 at 2:17 pm indonmate said:
india is bulls!@t......mother is cow hehe hehe...we all
On 14 March 2010 at 8:07 am paki said:
hey u bloody indians.... i m living here in uae and i know how indians are.damn dirty people,they only know few things.drinking,sleeping and money.....all indians are afraid of pathans...if u dont believer this come and c here by u r self in uae...u will get the reality.indians r cowards...hahahahah.i have never seen such dirty peoples in my whole life....lungis lungis....hahahahah...arabs are our firends.....
On 15 March 2010 at 5:54 am Rahul said:
hey i live in pakistan all da people r v cooperative & kind. Mostly indians made a very wrong concepts about pakistan.it is not like dat. pak army is best.
On 15 March 2010 at 7:51 am Indians ka lun said said:
indians are mother f$%kers .we will capture india one day remebers my words
PAKISTAN ARMY ZINDAABAD
HINDUSTAN MURDAABAD
On 16 March 2010 at 1:24 am rajeev said:
hmm pakistani hindu b pakistan k sath hain. pakistan ki jai ho
On 16 March 2010 at 3:30 am rajeev said:
pakistani army is far stronger than indian army.they cant control ten militants in mombay,they brought commandoes from israel,how can they control their own country and even then they are saying than that they can fight with both pakistan and china.very funny
On 16 March 2010 at 7:24 am rajeev said:
indian just know how 2 excape from the battlefield.because in kargil war they brought latest weapons from russia and killed many pakistani soldiers becauz indian territory is higher than pakistan's.in 1984 indian army captured the post in operation "maghdoot".even then pakistan is surviving and surviving well well with an agressor who is five time larger than us.indian even dont know that pakistanis are history maker weathwer they r hindu,muslim,cristian or from any relegion.cecil chaudhary is one of the best fighter pilots.M.M.Alam is one who destroyed five planes in a minute and it is a world record.it is written with golden words.
On 16 March 2010 at 1:28 pm proud indian muslim said:
agar pakistan ya pakistani log itna mahan hai toh phir duniya mai itna badnam q hai,q duniya mai kahe v bom blast ho toh usmai zadatar case mai pakistani log samil hote hai, aur muslims kom aaj duniya mai terrorist ke nam se jana jata hai surf tum logo ke vajai say,q america tumhare mulk mai guskar terrorist ko marne k chakkar mai usmay tumhare he log marte hai aur tum kuch nahe kar patay,agar tum log itne kabil ho toh apne kabiliyat dikhao naa,kon rok raha hai tumhe,sayad india to nahe,AUR HA MAI EK BAAT KAHNA CAHUNGGA INDIAN HINDUO SE KE TUM MAZABO KO BECH MAI Q LA RAHE HO.(SARE JAHA SE ACCHA HINDUSTAN HAMARA)
On 17 March 2010 at 2:40 am rajeev said:
ham badnaam q hain?reason dunya jantee hai.pakistan is the only atomic power of the islamic world which is 1/5 of the total population of the world.No one wanted from pakistan 2 b atomic power.becauz in this case soverienity of pakistan'll b ensured.at independence day our opponent india challenged us that this country will no more than six months but now it is going to complete its 63rd birthday.musad,FBI and RAW arec constantly damaging pakistan to take contol on it.and they are involved in blast and attacks on pakistan army in swat and waziristan.prove of that extrimism of india is that the weapons of militants were from india and i saw it by my eye that complete adress of "mombay" was written on it.india is training the innocent people of swat and waziristan 4 bomb blast,in kabul and kandhar.nd i will also like to add to ur information that one who for the first time used the atomic bomb(america) was not pakistani,hitler of germany wasd not a pakistani who killed thousand of jews.u cant say that every pakistani is terrorist or every terrorist is pakistani.
On 18 March 2010 at 3:13 am pruond Indian Muslim said:
We muslims are proud to be an INDIA.....some muslims hate INDIA due to modi,togadia type of people who create hate...............But most ot the muslims are with INDIA..........they love INDIA and we think that India is better than pakistan in all field than why should we support pakistan......We are INDIA and we Love INDIA and All INDIANS...bad people are every where but we can not judge any country due to some bad people...I believe in INDIAN constitutin which give me full Independent to follow my religion...........Hindus are not qafir,tyey are our brother in Indai......All terrorist are qafir who killed innocent people which is against ISLAm...and pakistan support those tertrorist...its means pakistan is the biggest enemy of Humanity and Islam......................INDIA Zindabad,ISLAM Zindabad...JAI HIND JAI, BHARAT........
On 18 March 2010 at 6:59 am rajeev said:
how can u say that pakistan is supporting terrrorists and terrorism???pakistan is fighting against terrorism in our nothern areas.pakistan is doing its best to evacuate terrorists from pakistan.pakistan is the only country who severely affected by terrorists and even then they are called terrorists.and for ur kind information those who kill kafir/extremist(militnts) are not terrorist.u have to accept the ground realities.now india has started its oldest way of teasing pakistan by stopping the water of our rivers,knowing that pakistan is an agricutural country and its economy depends upon the agriculture.on the other side it wants to start the dialog process.how is it possible.by terrorist attack v have lost our beloved leader benazir and u r sauying that v r supporting terrorism.b realistic
On 18 March 2010 at 2:40 pm Pakicommando said:
Indians ki maa ki choot. maa kay loro.... kabhi kuch kia ha randi ke bacho....apne ghandu ganga ke pas beth ker puri banao puri.....maa ko chodne wale......bhenchod...ghashti ke bacho.... apne ghandu pathar ko poojte kam ho or chodte zyada ho.......loro apne maa ki choot men jaoo
On 18 March 2010 at 2:51 pm Pakicommando said:
Indians ki maa ki choot. maa kay loro.... kabhi kuch kia ha randi ke bacho....apne ghandu ganga ke pas beth ker puri banao puri.....maa ko chodne wale......bhenchod...ghashti ke bacho.... apne ghandu pathar ko poojte kam ho or chodte zyada ho.......loro apne maa ki choot men jaoo......bhusri key bacho.....jai mera lund ......choot maro india ki.... kuto...bohat samajhte ho na apne aap ko..... lun apna apni maa ki phudi me de ....nikaal...phir de.....chutya log ha.......deemakh pe lal dot laga ke phirtey ho jaisey koi laser se target le raha ha.....india ki maa ki choot .....apni gandon mein ungli machodo apni.....
On 19 March 2010 at 3:07 am rajeev said:
pakicommando v shud participate in a healthy and non abusive discussion.v shud not discuss relegion.v r discussing both armies.i am also captain in pakistan army in punjab rejment.dont let the indians use false language to get the conclusion of the topic under discussion.
plz give a view and its stron reason to defend that pak army is the best of the best.
On 19 March 2010 at 7:52 am Don said:
I agree with all Indians, all pakistani's are mother f$%kers, sister f$%kers. Because all Pakitani's f$%k the motthers, sisters even Kali Mata of an Indians and don't pay them thats why they show an anger. its only the game of money and all indians are pimp of all bhagwans, Madar chod bhagwans, ek makhi bhi khud se hata nahi sakta tum logon ki baat apni Gand se sune ga kya? hahahahahaha
On 19 March 2010 at 8:34 pm mohit said:
aizaz,awaaz,nawaz....
lodo army walo hoy to army ki tarah lado ..bhosdike atankvadi ka dress pshnke ate ...burkhe me ate ho..bhosdiko tumhari ma bahen ko burkhe me rakho ya ghar me hum log chod rahe ,rahenge.... army ki baat humari sabhi population sussu bhi kar diya to jinda nahi rahoge.tum log to pakistani tumhari ma ko chod ke idhar se bheja tabhi pakistan bana hai....
chalo mafi ka ek moka deta hu...meri tatti saaf karlo...tumhare qayamat ke din bacha lunga humhari army ko bolke
On 19 March 2010 at 11:07 pm tere ma said:
tere ma ki kosa ontari ma kay bacho kis gashti ma ko chododo0 randi kay bach dumb f$%k
salay bhanchoday hum log tum par mutar katr kay tumaharai ma bhan ke bachay pada ker dain gay kisi gashti ma kay bacho chali cootioh salay indians apnay app ko kaya samjh tay hoo
tumhare baap kay gaand may tomato mar mar kay tomato katchup banado ga salay mein tumari mako itni zor ka chodon ga kay tumhara aba bhi muth marne lag gayaga salay chootiah ka bchay hgarami gandu gashti maakay randi choot kay bacho tumhare mao lund kisis harami ki olad ontarii maa ko saoy howa muth marnay wala bhanchoodod apni ja ker ma ko choot maroon kaya ya maa khud a kay chood daloon salay randi kay bachoo bhanchpood tumm saab kay ghar ghoose kay tumare maa bhen koo chood aloon kisi undhi maa kay ghashti bachay.
On 19 March 2010 at 11:12 pm tere ma said:
just to let you guys noe if you wanana find out who army is stronger its pakistan becasue it has atomic power an atom bomb and india doesn't have any atomic bomb as in atom bomb so how bout we all stop swearing for a while and end the discussion here
On 19 March 2010 at 11:15 pm Haris said:
Oye mohit or don tumhare ma ko kal men ne choda tha tumhare bhainoon ko bhi tum donon aik bap ke bete naheen lagte penchodon me ne kal he India ka flag aag se jalaya tha harami India per lanat he PAKISTAN ZINDABAD hindustan murdabad
On 19 March 2010 at 11:18 pm tere ma said:
just to let you guys noe if you wanana find out who army is stronger its pakistan becasue it has atomic power an atom bomb and india doesn't have any atomic bomb as in atom bomb so how bout we all stop swearing for a while and end the discussion here
On 20 March 2010 at 9:38 am bismillah ur rahmanerahim said:
waaaaaaaaaaaah maza aa gaya gali galoch padhke.....one of the best was of ananya....good collection..........you all have opened f**king business. hahahahahha.........making the different pairs..........who is stronger history tells...so why discuss it...........when jardari wept with Indira Gandhi to return back lahore from indian forces..........and ofcourse latest kargil.........aur yeah pa******* ko ek hee kaam aata hai lagta hai saron kee maan bahen kar rakhi hai.........koi raat ko koi din ko........inse koi poocho kee sote bhee ho ya apne dande ke oopar hee latke rehte ho 24 ghante. .....aur ek bhaiya keh raha hai india doesn't have atom bomb......hahhahahha........chalo phir.......keep up good work
On 21 March 2010 at 6:10 am ramesh said:
fantastic, yaaron my khud ek indian ho.lekin mereko ko nahi lagthahai ki sirf mereko hi nahi baki saare indian logon ko lagtha hai sirf lagtha hi nahi maloom hai ki hum pakistan ka kuch nahi bigaad nahi sakthe. kyu kyunki nazara saaf hai 10 log pakistani aye india me. poore 4 din indian aur indian ke gaand me hawa bher diye. hare indian kuch nahi ker sakthe kyu kyunki sirf bolbachan hai hum indian me. kuch nahi ukaad sakthe indian pakistanka. aur yhe muslims logon ko gaali de raha hai na jo bhi apne comments me ho khud yhe nahi jaantha ke uske kitne saare dhossth muslim hai aur ho kaise hai. mere bhi muslim dhosth hai, itne ache hai ki kya bathaon. aur ek baath hai aadmi agar goo(s!@t)ke saath rahega tu gooo baaas ayega hi na. agar sandal ke saath rahega tu sanadal ke mehek ayegi.
well nothing can change pakistan , even the world think together. pakistan is the best country and all the people ho are living in pakistan they are brave and fearless. i must say.
good bye guys. do think before you say.
do love what you do, and do what you like.
byeeeeee gaali dene waloon apna mu samaaal ke kholu kyunki tum log bimaaar ho thumara hilaaj sirf tum khud hi ker sakthe ho.
On 22 March 2010 at 2:23 am rajeev said:
indian cant bear the truth.pakistan army is much stronger than indian army physically also.in PMA(pakistan military academy) cadets do one mile in six minutes.in india they do it in seven minutes,which is the criterion for passing initial test to join pak army in pakistan.that may help indians to realize the truth.
On 22 March 2010 at 4:53 am sarthak said:
pak army is no match for indian army.
in terms of quantity and quality.
indian army is better then pak army.
this is the truth.
pak will be crushed by this giant asian country(india)
india will bring you back to stone age.
jai hind
On 22 March 2010 at 11:05 am Indian DAD said:
Hey sarthak pakistani army kaya kar sakti ha ya tumhara army chief b janta ha.Os bachara na tum logo ko koi wrong tasali b to dani ha jis ki vaja sa tum log samj raha ho k indian army is the best.Ager tum logo ko pata chal jay k pakistan defence ma kitna aga nikal gaya ha to tum log tatti b khol k na kar sako.think man.net pa jao reserch karo or dekho k pakistan ka lun kitna bara ho gaya ha.
On 22 March 2010 at 11:08 am proud Indian said:
Indian Army is the most best in the world as by Power & by social welfare. but pakistani are just ***K you know only one thing how to beg U*A for $ for the welfare of pakistani people but insteed of using it for Pakistan social welfare you only Missuse that money if today each pakistani sold himself you can't pay out yor Loans to international Community.. So insteed of waisting your time & money against india use it for the welfare of your people..
Proud Indian
On 22 March 2010 at 11:16 am proud Indian said:
Indian Army is the most best in the world as by Power & by social welfare. but pakistani are just ***K you know only one thing how to beg U*A for $ for the welfare of pakistani people but insteed of using it for Pakistan social welfare you only Missuse that money if today each pakistani sold himself you can't pay out yor Loans to international Community.. So insteed of waisting your time & money against india use it for the welfare of your people..
Proud Indian
On 22 March 2010 at 6:58 pm taimur khan said:
keep onething in your mind na india pakistan ko hara sakta hai na he paksitan india ko aur ya sach hai yaar zara socho jb america iraq main nahi jeet saka to hm aik dosray ko kia harain gay apni jitne b jangain hue hain ain main daikh lo k kitna din tak raheenhain aur aun ka reson kia thay khatam honay k yahi k dono kangaal ho gaey thay simple hai yaar rahe baat larai ke to no doubt k pakistan army k pas tajurba ziada hai lakin sirf tajurba sa jangain nahi jeete jateen india to kia usa b pakistan ko nahi hara sakta aur na he china india ko hara sakta hai haan ya kah sakta ho kon kis ka ziada nuksaan karay ga simple so behtar hai larnay k koi achi rah nikalo yaar qn lar rahe ho
On 23 March 2010 at 1:48 am BIgmack said:
Indian army pussies got f$%ked in 1948 in which they lost 40% of kashmir which is now the Norther Administered Areas and Pakistani Kashmir in 1965 the Indian army pussies were numerically superopr but the got f$%ked in the land and the air the Squadron 19 of the PAF wiped out every last operational MIG in the Airfield not a single mig was seen in the war Indian pussies were amde b@#ches in the lahjore front where tehir s!@t piss drinking cheiftan tanks were destroyed and tehir cow piss drinking corpses were left behind India sucks balls there aer 1.3 million child prostitutes in the f$%king s!@thole and they will be annihilated
On 23 March 2010 at 2:10 am sarthak said:
hey indian dad.
you protect yourself from defence.
u are not knowing indian strength.
tabhi toh pak ke rongte khare ho gaye the jab india planes enter in ur pak.
our army is million times better then you.
asked ur any millitary commander.
that pak is so afraid of india.
pak is the p@$$y puppet of china.
chian will not back you in the war with india.
galat femi mein jeete mat raho.
india has 2nd largest army in world.
and 7th strongest nation.
lol what can i say about pakistan.
not in top 15.
if you porkeees have doubt.
check it in wikipedia
On 23 March 2010 at 7:04 am sahil said:
hi behan choodon kuti k bachon aaj tum,indians ko main eok story sun raha hon sachi hai or karwi bhi kyon k yeh tumhari maon or devtaon ki hain ,
main kal raat apne ghar soya hoa tha achanak mere ghar ki door bell baji main dekha to tumhari maa saraswati ai hoi thi maine pch yahan kiyon ai ho to woh kehne lagi mujhe muslim klarkon ka lora bohat pasand hai isi liey main tumhare lore se apne aap ko chudwana chahati hon mere ram ka lora eik hai hi 1" ka or oper se karha hi nai hota maine kaha dont wory i will f$%k you then we will come in my room phir usne mujhe kisses karna shuro kiey oh my god she was so hot then after then she says to me that show me you penis maine apna pajama utara or phir us ne eik mint ki deri kiey bahaier apne piyare monh main dal liya or usne kiya sucking ki maza hi aa gaya us ke bad usne aoni sarhi utari or uske ke boobs kiya boobs the aaj tak maine aise boobs nahi dekhe or phir woh kehane lagi can u plz suck my boobs i say to her yes sure why not i will phir maine usko ghori style main fit kya or apna mast pakistani lora us ki choot main dal diya woh chilaie zoor se boli wah re ALLAH teri shan nirali os raat maine usko dus dafa pela pjir woh subha hote hi apni choot ki piyas bhuja k chali gai >>>>>>
now i want to say to those indians whose are non muslim that jin ke khuda hi hum se chudwate hon woh khud kaise honge is lieye panga nahi lene ka kiya nahi salon tumhari mann behano ko aisa chodega k ?
On 23 March 2010 at 8:07 am SHEKHAR said:
YOU PAKISTANI MUSLIM MOTHERf$%kERS YOU SHAMELESS BASTARDS YOU KNOW NOTHING BETTER THAN TO PRAY WITH YOUR ARSE UP IN THE AIR SO THAT WE INDIANS CAN COME AND f$%k YOU FOM BEHIND YOU CAMEL PISS DRINKERS AND PIG MEAT EATERS.FOUR TIMES WE HAVE DEFEATED YOU IN WAR YOU MOTHERf$%kERS BUT STILL YOU CLAIM TO BE SUPERIOR TO INDIANS AND ALL THAT CRAP.REMEMBER HOW THE INDIAN ARMY SOLDIERS ENTERED KARACHI HARBOUR AND f$%kED YOUR WIVES AND SISTERS AND DAUGHTERS.WHY DIDNT YOUR SON OF A WHORE PROPHET MUHAMMED(PIG BE UPON HIM) SAVE YOU FROM DEFEAT.OUR INDIAN ARMY SOLDIERS ENJOYED THE WAY YOUR PAKISTANI GIRLS SUCKED THEIR c0<kS.YOU SHOULD FEEL PROUD THAT YOUR GIRLS HAD THE PRIVELEGE OF GETTING f$%kED BY THE BIG INDIAN c0<kS.OBVIOUSLY THE PAKISTANI GIRLS WERE REALLY FED UP OF GETTING f$%kED BY THE ONE INCH SMALL CIRCUMCISED LAUDAS.SO NOW PLEASE ENJOY THE GLORIOUS MEMORIES YOU LANDYAS KATELIS BHADVE MUHAMMED'S FOLLOWERS
On 24 March 2010 at 1:15 am Mariam khan said:
I love pakistan and want 2 give a message to all my pakistani sister & brothers...we hate indians the bloody basterd...tm kuttay indianz..tm becharo ka ak he mulk hai..agr tmhary mulk ko tabah kar dya to tmhara to nam o nishan bhe nahe rahay ga..or agr tm hamay mar bhe dogay to bhe tm hamay kahtam nahe krskty...hum shaheed hokr allah ki raza hasil kar lain gay magar um markar jahanum mai jao gay...u will go 2 hell....we love pakistan..i proud 2 be pakistani..mai jo kuch bhe hu apnay mulk ki wjha sai hain..pakistan hamari pehchan ..hamari izzat hamari jan...pakistan army zindabad..proud 2 be pakistani..Mohammad PBHU is the last prophet ov allah..we obey him..his god..the holy book..we will rise very soon..and will defeat basterd indianzzz..we all hate indianzzz..u all are coward..we pakistanis & our army is brave..we are the loinz of allah and followers of Mohammad...will fight against those who rebels against islam specially basterd indianzzzz...we r stong enough to break u...and will show u this...c and wait!!!!!!
On 24 March 2010 at 1:39 am rajeev said:
indians dont know even how to talk.they dont have respect for any relegion.and i want to tell the indians that it is ur thinking that we pakistani soldiers are afraid of ur army.who can u say that.who can u defend a country,u cant even rescue a hotel in mombay from 10 militants in four days.then u brought israeli commandoes in action.and respect other's relegion to b respected.
On 24 March 2010 at 2:39 am aditya said:
teen baar haarne ke baad bheee.yeh porkistan nhi sudhara.
pakistaaniyon tum narak mein hee jaoge.
indian soldiers rockssss.
pak soldiers sucksssssssss.
s!@t hai porkistaan aur kutte bhi.
apne baap se ladne chale.
as it is said that .
empty vessels make much noise .
just like porkistaan
yaad nhi kargil war,1971war.
kya dubara yaad dilaye?
indian soldiers my salute to you.
vishnu=bhrama=allah=jesus.
but pak ha jihaadi muslims.
jai hind
On 25 March 2010 at 4:16 am Pakistani said:
Hey sarthak tumhain kuch nahi pata is lea hum tum sa kaya bahas karo.Tum net per ja k SSG per reserch karo tum ko pakistan ki army ki power ka pata chal jay ga.Tum kaho ga k indian army in best or ma kaho ga k pakistani army is the best.Beta jab war ho gi na to tab pata chal jay ga k kis ma kitna pani ha..........
On 25 March 2010 at 4:21 am Indian DAD said:
Sarthak beta apna oon pilots sa pocho jo pakistan a gay tha or jab onho na pakistani airforce ka reaction dekha to dumduba k bhag gay.Vo sirf 2 kilometer inder aay tha or ager vo 1 mint bi pakistan ma or ruk jata to tum no pilots k sath sath apna planes ka b antimsansskar mana raha hota.Beta war hona do pata chal jay ga k kis ma kitna pani ha.......
On 25 March 2010 at 4:25 am Pakistani said:
Sarthak beta abi 2 din pehla pakistani ki High Mark mashkain hoi hain on ki report net pa ja kar perh lo tum ko tumhari army ki okat pata chal jay gi,Or ya jo tum planes ka keh raha ho to vo tumhara planes apni maa chodva na sa pehla hi apni behan la k bhag gay,aik baap ki olad hota tu idhar hi rahta bhag kuy gay tha?Tell us
On 25 March 2010 at 4:35 am rajeev said:
jb pakistan former superpower k tukray tukray kr skta hai to india k q nai kr skta.yeh indian ki bhool ha k wo pakistan ko nuksaan pohchain gay.search on you tube ussr war against afghanistan.
On 25 March 2010 at 11:37 am Pakistani said:
Rajeev ya india hamara ha,hum na 1000 sal in hinduo per raj kia ha ab ya humara slaves thori deir k lea aazad kaya ho gay k apna app ko kaya samajna lag gay hain,tum fiker na karo Inshallah bohet jald india dobara pakistan ka hisa ho ga.Or ya jo aaj pakistan ki army k bara ma jo kuch kehtain hain vo jan lain ga k pakistani army kaya kar sakti ha,Pakistani mar jata ha mager maidan-e-jang nahi chorta.Tarikh{History} ghava{vitness} ha k jab b musalmano ka mukabla kufar sa hoa ha to muslims hamaisha jitain hain.Ya jo 1971 per fakhar kartain hain vo sun lain k iss ma india ka koi kamal nihi ya sab to apno ki bavafai k sila tha.Ab bohet jald indian dekh lain ga k kis tarhan pakistan apni takmeel karta ha.TKMEEL-E-PAKISTAN bohet jald ho gi INSHALLAH.Pakistan zindaabad
On 25 March 2010 at 2:28 pm Haris said:
Oye Aditya kon sa tene bar olti bat nah Karo teen bar hum ne haraya hai abhi sudhare nahi ho or olti baten kar rahe ho jab hare the os ke bad se demagh phir Gaya hai or rajeev yad rakhna Jo pakistani ne kaha tha hum ne tum saloon per 1000 Sal hakomat ke the or abhi Kuch arse men phir hakomat shoron karne lagen hai or sarthak tumhari ma ko me ne choda tha kal India per lanat hai hum war men behtar hai mm alam sahib ne jun aik vakt me tumhare 6 pilot mar deye or Sialkot me hum ne tumhare 1000 tank serf 100 tank se khatam kar deye Or shekhar to harami gandu ka bacha hai kal ro raha tha keh hum ne tumhe haraya or ab baten sono bache ke beta tum jante nahi ho aisey gali don ga Marne ke bad bhi yad rakho ge India per lanat jai India bhainchod machos malan or voh tumhara voh pishnu Vishnu Jo bhi hai os ke LAN Kate hoi he or Kali mata mere pas Ati hai or rote hai kehte hai chodo mujhe India khusroon ka mulk hai PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 26 March 2010 at 10:06 am sarthak said:
indian dad. bhai indian pilots bhaage nhi the indian airforce officer se hee order aaya thaa ki tumhe loc cross nhi karni.
i praise pak army.
but indian army are more stronger then pak army.
pak army is very much good.
but indian army are much and much better.
jai hind.
namaste aur khuda haawis
On 26 March 2010 at 1:47 pm Haris said:
Indian airforce ko koi order nahi Mila tha dar kar bhage the Pakistan army best in the world
On 27 March 2010 at 2:57 am aditya said:
pak army sucksssss.
haarne ke baad bhi apne aap ko best kahte hain.
indian unlimited men force millitary will be enough to assault pakistan.
thank god we are free from porkistaan in 1947.
sarthak pak se dosti matlb saapon se dosti.
inki aukaat nhi indian army se bhidne ki.
so pakistaan porkss.
keep on shouting that pak can defeat india only in dreams.
pata nhi kamine porkees apne aap ko kya samajhte hain.
go porkistaan taalibaan se toh fight kar nhi paare the.
chale india ko challenge karne.
indian army rockssssssssss
On 27 March 2010 at 3:27 am rahul said:
pak army enough is enough.
this time indian army will not spare you.
india vs pak = hindu + muslim +sikh vs muslim .
so you can win he war.
so indian pray for peace.
and leave this pakistan they are no match for us.
jai hind
On 27 March 2010 at 8:46 am Indian DAD said:
Pakistan army is best.ya ma kaho ga.Inian army is best ya koi b indian kaha ga.Ma bar bar keh raha ho k iss bahaes ka koi natija nahi nikalna.Jab jang ho gi to hood hi pata chal jay ga k kis ma kitna pani ha.
On 27 March 2010 at 10:52 am sarthak said:
no war again
we indian want peace.
but if pak attack india again.
Then Indian MILLITARY know how to answer pak.
THE war led to the destruction on both side .
jai hind .
peace to both nation
On 27 March 2010 at 3:02 pm Haris said:
Sarthak hum nahi hamla Karte tene bar tum logon me rat ke wakt hamla Kia mugar hum ne phir bhi haraya Indian army enough is enough kanjar ke oladon ma ke loro Indian army sucksssssss pakistani army rocks India f$%k you PAKISTAN ZINDABAD thank god we are free from landia Aditya ma ke lore bhainchod Landia have Kate hoi LAN group of dogs jai lan hahahahahahahahahahahaha
On 28 March 2010 at 9:12 am aditya said:
ohh really .
listen one poem from me .
"harish hai ek porkistaani mulla.
" jiska hil gaya hai lulla"
oh god these porkistani are living in a false belief that they have defeated indian army.
pakistan se "zinda bhaag"
bloody porki terroist.
saaale apne baap se panga lete hain.
india is father of pakistaan .
hahahahahahahahhaaaahahahaahaha
On 28 March 2010 at 9:31 am ankit said:
why pak is jealous for india.
its simple because india is developing county which is increasing its power day to day.
on the other hand it porkistan which is a third class failure state.
india can destroy pakistaan very easily.
world knows that.
hindustaan zindaabad
On 29 March 2010 at 12:47 pm aditya said:
porkistaan soldiers are so dumb, that during kargil war.
our one soldier atttacked at the 3 troops of porkistan.
indian army rockssss
the one indian soldier killed the 2 porkistaani with shot gun.
and other walked through the gate like.
dumb di dumb di dumb.
On 29 March 2010 at 12:54 pm Haris said:
Listen to this poem (oh!the landustanis are coming to eat Pakistani tatti because raja aziz bhatti and Pakistani army made Indians run because Indians have Kate hoi LAN)Pakistan is the father of india yeh kaha tha dhoni ne jab Pakistan ne final khela tha
dhoni:Ami ge me ne final khelna hai
Ami:beta tum chote ho baroon ke sath khel keh far jao ge
dhoni:me nahi darta Mai bara hoon
Ami:Han bête tum bare ho
dhoni:me ne khelna hai kyonkeh papa khel rahe hai
Ami:papa ke sath mukabla nah karo ESA haro ge sare zindagi yad rakho ge
dhoni:mene to papa ko warm-up match me haraya tha
Ami:voh hare the. Tumhe hosh karne keh leye
On 30 March 2010 at 1:28 am Saad said:
One Indian Film Actor (Paresh)said BARAT MATHA TUJHAY KUCH NAHI ATA BUS BATEIN CHODNA ATI HAI BHARTIYON KO he was right because Pakistan has Nuclear bomb and Power of Jihad
On 30 March 2010 at 3:21 am rajeev said:
2015 is just on our heads,if these situation continued between india and pakistan,then no doubt that there'll b the third world war between pakistan and india onthe water issue.and i am sure that my army will come out victorious.india just know how to steal other's right.PAKISTAN ZINDABAD.being a hindu i am not against any relegion but i just know one thing that if anyone is wrong,you shud say him that he is wrong and world knows that india is making pakistan deprived of water without any reason and causing troubles for pakistan from afghanistan by entering their trained terrorist from RAW.
On 30 March 2010 at 1:19 pm Pakistani said:
Aditya beta itna gusa acha nahi.Tumhari sab sa bari nakami to ya ha k tum os mulk k khalaf apni defence ki power zayada kar raha ho.Jab k india ka small soba b pakistan sa bara ha or ya pakistan ki kamyabi ha k pakistan itna bara soba sa itni bar jang kar k os ko os ki okat yad dila choka ha.Tum marae iss saval ka javab do k tum kehta ho k india na pakistan ko bohet dafa haraya ha.Kaya tum muja bata sakta ho k india na pakistan k kon sa ilaka per kabza kia ha?Think.
On 31 March 2010 at 1:16 am rahul said:
oh we are afraid ...... hahahahahhahaaha.
porkistaan means this pork is showing his 42 teeth.
don't take any punga with indiam army.
porkistan army the s!@ttest army as written above.
challenging indian army lol
On 31 March 2010 at 4:47 am rajeev said:
rahul u have not any single reason to convince any1 that indian army is more powerful even they are large in no both in area and people,b realistic.
On 31 March 2010 at 10:02 am ankit said:
hey rajeev there are lots of reason that india is stronger then porkistaan.
by attackingyou inida loose nothing but also gains nothing just a piece of barren land.
s!@t hai pak inida ki
On 1 April 2010 at 1:11 am rajeev said:
if u have reasons so give.By just saying that india is stonger than pakistan is not enough.and bythe way what do you mean by 'LOOSE NOTHING BUT A PIECE OF BARREN LAND.
On 1 April 2010 at 1:49 am Saad said:
Sab Se Pehle mein ap se yeh kahoon ke agr hum dost rahein tu acha hoga kyunke ab Pakistan bhi Mashallah se ATOMIC power hai India bhi Faisla ap ke haat mein hai ke ap apna future kaisa dekhein ge
On 1 April 2010 at 3:11 am Rohail said:
AOa ..
GuySS ..
INDia MUst Check itS MISSILE techonloGy..
AS v R going to builD ShahEEn 4..
RAnge OF 4500 km ..!!
And U haV only One(COMPLETLY TEST) missile Of 200 Km Range..
m Not Saying dis
Check OUT ur nEws
CHeck Out vedioS ..!!
If i Did liE..!!
den i WULD ACcpt .. Tht U R beTTer Den PAKISTAN ARMY..!!
OKEy
wish U GOOD luck..
BYE
On 1 April 2010 at 5:42 am sarthak said:
our continent asia rocksss.as it's have such a super power country like russia,china,india,n.korea,pakistan.
peace to both india and pak.
On 1 April 2010 at 6:45 am ankur kulshrestha said:
saale, ullu ke pattho,suar ki aulado,madarchado
tum pikistaniyo ko bhagne ke liye zameen bhi naseeb nahi hogi, itna marenge ki pichhwada bhi dard karega bethne me.sale, haramzadon.
On 1 April 2010 at 7:13 am rajeev said:
ankur ,ghusaa q kr kr rahay ho.yeh tu waqt bataiy ga k kiss kay pichhwada dard kray ga aur kaun apni gand chorr kr bagay ga.mai pakistan army mai hn aur mujay pata hai k hum mai kitni taqat hai...aur hm say baikhabar na rhna.tum pakistan k sath to larr nai sktay pakistan aur china k sath aghethay kia laro gay...most funniest joke i ever head...hahaha...pata nai tumharay army chief nai kia soch kr yeh statment di ha?
On 1 April 2010 at 7:51 am aditya said:
hey stupid idiot fellow rajeev iam in inidain airforce i know better then you that where your porkistan stands and don't think that china will back up you in a war.
and our indian army is fully prepared to wipe you out from the globe understand.
bloody pig
On 1 April 2010 at 10:46 am nikhil said:
competing our indian millitary with pak millitary is like 10 year old boy(pak)
challenging 21 year old guy(ind).
pak millitary suckss..............
On 1 April 2010 at 10:55 am ankit said:
a sher on porkistaani peoples.
"jindgi jhandwa phir bhi ghamandwa".
pork army is a bull s!@t!!!!.
indian army is best.
so why we are comparing our indian army with this bullhit loosers.
On 1 April 2010 at 11:05 am porki basher said:
indian airforce will destroy whole of the pakistan as a rain of rockets.
so why these porkees barks so much .
On 1 April 2010 at 12:41 pm Haris said:
Tumhare he bhainchod airforce tumhare he lunoon ko Kate ge lundia run per lanat ha vase bhi humare pas lundistan se ziyada advanced bombs hai jo lundia ke lun Kateen ge suar ke olado JAI GAY PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 2 April 2010 at 10:01 am rahul said:
that was very very good moment when your porkistaan seperated from india.
at that time jihaadi muslims was seperated from hindu and indian muslims.
following the 3 steps of jihaadi muslims.
1.buy a ticket to porkistaan.
2.board a train.
3.stay there.
mera bhaarat mahaan.
ab dubaara is swarg mein mat aana.
On 2 April 2010 at 12:41 pm Haris said:
It was a great moment when we were seperated from lundia,the native tribe of lushnu ang lalmatha we are a great nation pakistan zindabad lundystan ganduabad
On 4 April 2010 at 3:33 am Pakistani said:
Aditya ager tum indian airforce ma ho to tumhain apni ookat pata honi chahia.Tumhain b pata ha k pakistani airforce kaya ker sakti ha.Kyu apni fool indian kom ko dhoka da raha ho.Or tumha pata hona chahia k all time china airbase per jang k lea tayar pakistani planes ready khara hota hain pakistan ki help k lea.Muja to herangi hoti ha k tum log apna app ko kasae dhoka da datae ho.......
On 4 April 2010 at 3:58 am Indian DAD said:
IPL na to sirf 11 pakistanio ko riject keya tha BUT Sania Mirza na to sarae indian larko ko riject kar dia.Shoaib Malik You Rockkkkkkkkkkk.HaHaHAHaHaHaHaHahahahahahahahaha
On 5 April 2010 at 10:19 pm man said:
india pakistan se hamesha age tha age hai aur age he rahega
On 5 April 2010 at 10:44 pm man said:
dekh yar ladne aur gali galauge ki kya jarurat wo to hum jante he hai ki kaun kaisa hai.sale bhosadi wale madharchod lund ki aukat wale madharchod pakistani apne ko sale sab kya samajhte hai bhosadi walo ke gand mein dam nahi sale 1962 ki bolate hain sale.madharchod jab jab ladayi kiye tab tab salo ko dhul chatne ko mili.sale, bharat ke kuch armio ko pakar markar kutto ko khilane ko de diye bhosado walo ke general ko pakar khud muslim walo ne hi ek ek ang kat kar khaya tha.madherchod bhosadi walo tum log sale muslim ho phir bhi apas mein hi ladte ho aur hame to garv hai ki ham aise desh nmein rahate hain jahan par har religion ke log rahte hai tab bhi hum log sache hindustani hai.isliye madharchodon, hum to apne ma ki kadra karte hai isliye kisi bhi ma ko kuch nahi kahna chahte aur madharchodon apni ma bahan ko bech kar kha jate ho aur koi bat hoti hai to bhosdo wale ma bahan ko beach me late hain.isliye kahan gaya hai bharat mahan hai.samajhe kutto nahi nahi aise kahane se kutto kabhi apman hota hai sale tum log unse bhi niche gire ho.so east or west india is the best.
On 6 April 2010 at 1:50 am ankit said:
pakistani beta jara naa wikipedia pe jaa ke dekho ki tumharaa porkistaan kahaa stand kartaaa hai .
oh leave it these pakis are the barking dogs.
haarne ke baad bhi sachai nhi jaante.
pak srmyy suckssss.indian army always rockssssssssss
On 7 April 2010 at 2:03 am allah ka gand maru said:
saale sania ko hum pehle hi chod chuke hain wo to shoib ne mere per chat kar kaha ki wo meri behan hai aur mujhe use chodna hai to maine kaha thik hai bahinchod le ja chod apni bahin
On 7 April 2010 at 3:50 am porki basher said:
these foolish pastini thinks that china will back them in a war.
ok no problem live in false believe porkistaan .
ab tum se kya baat kare .itni baar toh ladai mein haar chuke ho.
phir bhii itna ghamand karte ho.
ye jaante hue ki india tumhe 7 din mei hi tabah kar sakta hai
On 7 April 2010 at 7:34 am Dip said:
Ha Ha paki pimps writing big paragraphs about their so call Bravery. Whole world knows them, so no need to say anything. Hey Pakis first try to manage your own home after that comment on our country. and yea, f$%^ your mothers and sisters and give birth to Paki terrorists and let them f*&^ your mothers and sisters again. ur army is also a terriorist organisation, they get supports from osama the great pimp who use pakistani womens and gals, your mother and sisters for his prostitution business to buy weapons.Abey waise bhi aadha land hai pura gayab ho jayaga, don't ever think to mess with us u pakistanis.
On 7 April 2010 at 1:19 pm Haris said:
Hello dip so called b@#ch yeh teri lun hai > Yeh teri ma ke breasts hain {.}{.} teri ma kali sali harami Ma ke lore bakre ke nasal
On 7 April 2010 at 1:23 pm Haris said:
Hello mr vishnu ke gandh me kera vishnu ko kal me ne aisa choda os ke atma bhi mere se dare ge tujh per or vishnu per lanat hai vishnu ke lun kati hoi hai hahahahahahahaha
On 8 April 2010 at 1:40 am mr.pakimadarchod said:
beta harish allah aa raha hai porkistaan ka jhanda le ke aa raha hai.
usi jhande se voh tumhaari maa ki gaand saaf karega.
porkistan se zind bhaaaag.
hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaahahhaahahahahahahaaahhaha.
.....
vande maatram
On 8 April 2010 at 2:14 am Manan said:
these terrrist want a wae against inida and pakistan.
terrorists your dreams will never come true.
indian army and pak army join their hands.
so be aware we are coming.
indian army and pak army rocksssss
these two super power will blow you up.
On 8 April 2010 at 9:11 am Indian boy said:
Arey maderchooood pakistanis, sania ko toh already puri duniya ne chodi hai, aur waise bhi tum pakistanion ko to zootha khaane ka aaadat hai. Pehle toh nuclear data chori kiya kisi aur ka, phir china ki gaaandddd chaat chaat ke terrorist banaya. Aur abhi hamare desh ki sabse badi randddi ko tumhare yahan ka dukkkar le ja raha hai, Mubarak ho. Agar tum ek maake bete ho na, to hum hindustanion se ladke dikha lo, saale suvarrrr ki tarak terrorist ko kya bhej te ho. Aur tumhara nuclear missiles chalte hain kya woh bhi check kar lena. Warna pakistan pura mit jayega aur tum nuclear weapon ki button hi dabate reh jaoge, saaale suvaaar ki paidaish
On 9 April 2010 at 6:53 am Haris said:
Kese ho indomadercho zindage kesi ha har roz apni ma ko chodte ho na me to har roz visnu ko chodta hoin harami ka bacha lundia tujh per lanat hai vese indomaderchod tere ma ke breast ache hain
On 9 April 2010 at 9:53 am sohail said:
Tum paki saale besharm ho. Bhik mangne ki nobat aa gayi hai lekin hathiar kharidoge. Abe ghas khane ki nobat aa jaegi samjhe.
On 9 April 2010 at 1:58 pm Haris said:
Oye sohail tameez se bat kar besharm tum lundian apni okat per agey ho bhik mangte ho GOOGLE PEH SERCH KARO WHY INDIA A BEGGAR NATION aisey kavab aiin ge moon band ho jaye ka
On 9 April 2010 at 5:03 pm AMIR KHAN said:
AoA / Ram Ram: Main musalman hoon aur mujey mera mazhab sikatha hey k doosron ki mazhab ka respect kero. Mujay yaqeen hey k her mazhab apney manney walon ko yahi sikhtha hey.
Mujay nahi patha laiken yaqeen hey key this website offering our (your and mine) comments is not the property of any INDIAN nor any PAKISTANI. pir b es per sirf humary hi comments kion. Kaheen koi humain larana tho nahi chahtha? ya humain aik doseray k nazdeek nahi daikna chahtha.
I will be waiting for views from both sides.
all are requested to keep your surrounding areas clean and green.
On 9 April 2010 at 7:12 pm BIG DADDY from India said:
Hindustan Bada raees desh hai yahan raeeson ki kami nahin hai . Pakistan unke haraam ke bachoon ka desh . Haraam ki paidaish sali Harami hoti hi hai. Magar jo paida karta hai wo marna bhi jaanta hai. to harami pakistaniyon roti khareedne ke liye tum logon ke bheekh mangnee ka time ho gaya hai so good luck . waise to hum hi de dete magar tumhari aukat nahi hai acche khaane ki to maderchodon amrikiyon ka jhootha khao. yaa apni behene yahan bhez do hindustaan mein. accha abhi busy hoon. aur yaar tum log ladai aur bomb ki kya baat kar rahe ho saale kabaadiyon chup raho warna saalon motrien jalani padegi yaa pakistaan ko Harpic se saaf karwaana padega ab khamosh ye tumhare baap ka hukm hai
On 10 April 2010 at 4:04 am indian said:
it's true amir kahan is correct why we are fighting.
jo beet gaya use bhuladena accha hai.
look for the bright future.
and start battling against terror.
india and pak please live like brother.
i hope you will understand.
On 10 April 2010 at 2:03 pm Haris said:
Kese ho beta small daddy from lundia tum haram ki paidaish ho harmkhor maderchod me ne teri ma ko choda harami lundia per lanat hai lundia ko harpic se saff karna pare ga bohot ganda hai tatti har jaggah pari hoi hoti hai pakisran zindabad JAI GAY
On 11 April 2010 at 5:46 am ahmad said:
AoA. pakistan ka koi bi kuch nahi bigar sakta q k ya islam ka kilah hai
On 12 April 2010 at 10:27 am nish said:
Sala madarchod pakistanio, tumhari ma aur bahene want to f$%k with Hindu males.... come to India and we will show u waht is f$%king..... u bastards kill pakistani hindus everyday and we Indians let the Indian muslims saty in peace. thats our relegion... it is not bastard korni randi ka aulad like yours.... we will f$%k pakistan , koran and masjids.... hahaha
On 12 April 2010 at 10:35 am ankit said:
how famous the name of pak that is porkitan.
i have seen in youtube,google
pak suxxxxxxxxxx
india roxxxxxxxxx.
On 13 April 2010 at 4:32 am hate quran said:
saale pakistanio hum tumhari aatma kharid lenge (we ll buy your soul)itna money hai humare pass aur haan agar belive nahi hota to cia.gov site par factbook may dekh lena saalo leave the quran and study somethin productive madarchodo quran ne tumhe kahin ka nahi rkha hai america ke gate par katori(bowl) le kar baite ho aur war ki baat karte ho
On 13 April 2010 at 11:00 am ankur kumar deori said:
hey dont thnk dat india is the most most most powerful country in the whole world.........there many countries..though i am an indian ...but last thng PAKISTAN SUCKKKSSSSSS
On 14 April 2010 at 7:34 am chand chughtai said:
nesh and hate dear plz zara histroy read karo kes tara Muhammad bin qasim aur mhamood gaznave na tumara lakhon ke fuj ko baga deya tha aur kes tara hum muglon na tum hindun par 700 saal hukumat ke the tum seraf batin he kar sakta hon tum log apne bateyun aur bahno ko guron k pass bajta ho aur wahan XXX banwa kar wo tum ko pesa data hain jes ke waja sa tum log bul raha ho k tum hum sa ameer ho ager etna he takat war ho tu ao hamla karo aur kabza kar lo pak par ager hemat ha tu pak la lo hum sa yahan bath kar batin na karo
On 14 April 2010 at 8:31 am SUNNY said:
WE WANTS YOU INDIANS TO KNOW THAT NOW WE HAVE STARTED CHUDAI WITH SANIA MIRZA SO ALL GIRLS IN INDIA BE READY FOR PAKISTANI LUND BECAUSE ALL MEN IN INDIA WE GUESS ARE IMPOTENT SO ALL PAKISTANIS KEEP YOUR LUND ROOLING BECAUSE INDIANS CHOODS ARE FALLING
On 14 April 2010 at 1:19 pm daniyal said:
everyone knows muslims are more brave than hindus and can beat them anytime though India is more successful than Pakistan but muslims r will be n were always better than hindus
On 14 April 2010 at 4:56 pm Raja Kamran said:
hindus can only attack on small area of sailkot sector or any stuff like that. They r unable 2 attack on the whole pakistan because they have already remember the incident of 6th sept,1965. Now u can easily estimate the boldness & strength of pakistan and ------ of (MAHHHHHHA)india. Ary daikho daikho indian ko ghosa charha hai,chop kar jao, Pakistan ki taraf say 1 doze mily gi tu kabhi ghosa & vice versa nahn hoga. Trail offer hai jani, phir na khna k hamein tu pata hi nahn tha....
On 14 April 2010 at 5:02 pm usman said:
india ..teri maaa ki choot ma ghori missile madar chod
On 14 April 2010 at 9:14 pm BHARAT said:
Hey ,
My Indian brothers ans sisters lets not waste our time arguing with these pakistanis.
lets talk about facts:-(HEY PAKISTANIS go thoruhg the facts carefully).
1. Way the hell in a world of 3.86 trillion people from all races , muslims are the one who are the most violent?( survey goes:-1 in every 100 of the muslim community is wanted =by the law(in his country or by Interpol for criminal activites).
2)there are more than 680 nations in the world, then why is there only tension and bloodshed in muslim countires-PAKISTAN/IRAN/IRAQ/AFAGNISTAN.... hey pakistanis due u think sari duniya paagal hai ...arre kuch to special ho gaya tum logo mein jo sirf terrorism or blooshed ki tarf hi jate ho.aare apni govt. ko samjhao to concentrate on development of your shattered economics rather than thinking about bloodshed.
3)well pakistanis meri baat ka jawab jaror dena .. ki most of the criminals or terrorists muslims ki kyon hote hain????? why???? why????
4)aur yah batao tum pakistani yeh proxy war ka khel kab tak karoge...
5) See like a true RAJPUT I knw only 1 thing ... aagar gaar mein dum hai to ek bbar aar ya paar ki ladai kar liye ..ok.... jo jita Kashmir uska.... kyon .. fair enough....
RAJA RAM CHANDRA KI JAI
On 15 April 2010 at 2:30 am rampal said:
o pakistanio ye kia nai badmashi lagai hai aab tum hamari larkioon ko chodo gay foran shoaib malik se kahoo ke sania ko chorain agar tum hamari londioon ko choodo gay to hum kia apne maa choodainge
On 15 April 2010 at 4:16 am porki basher said:
pak army is the s!@ttest army in asia.
India and china rules..............
On 15 April 2010 at 8:39 am anand said:
india is the best country in the world we have most beautifull actress and miss world like ash, susmita sen, lara dattaand many more peoples from all over the world like to have choodai with them because they think we are bharwas or pimp they dont no hoe great we are we drink our own urine can any nation can do that
On 15 April 2010 at 8:45 am hari sing said:
indians are not bad but those bastards hindus are bad who raided and destroyed the sanity of our golden temple we want all bastards and mardarchoad ghaleez pig ki nasal ram ke lora par charne waloo to know that we sikh in india will revege for which you haram ki aulad have done to us
On 15 April 2010 at 12:58 pm arun said:
I AM AN INDIAN NAVY OFFICER. WE R STRONG THEN PAK IN EVERY STEP . U KNOW BASTERD PAKIS,- WHEN WE CAPTURE PAKISTAN WE WILL RAPE UR GIRLS IN FRONT OF OR EYE. U WILL SEE HOW MY d1&k ENTER INTO UR SISTER'S VEGINA & BLOOD WILL SHAVE U.MY MEN WILL RAPE,f$%k LAHORE,KARACHI GIRLS ,UR MOTHER, SISTERS, IN FRONT OF UR EYE. U WILL SEE OUR STRENGTH.
On 15 April 2010 at 1:00 pm arun said:
PAKISTANI GIRLS ARE THE BEST TO RAPE. AS AN ARMY MAN MY MOTTO IS TO RAPE PAKISTANI WOMEN. MY BRO HAS A PAKI WIFE & HE f$%k HER REGULARLY. LAHORI GIRLS R BETTER FOR NAKEDLY RAPE & SEX.
On 15 April 2010 at 1:55 pm daniayl said:
hindus ke andar shaheen 2 ghuse sapne aa kar larne ke himat to hoti nahi aur bakwas karte ho sondon
On 15 April 2010 at 4:05 pm santosh said:
this is true wee all indian can,t fight against pakistan becouse they are realy fearless and brave people specially all khan and this is true thanks to alll
On 15 April 2010 at 4:40 pm amir khan said:
you r right mr.santosh if there is one khan allive in pakistan all world can,t depeat pakistan becouse all khan have a great history and all worl know very well that who depeat the past super power i mesan russia who depeat russia ?? khan and only khan depeat russia becouse we born in voicese of bomb and voices of ak47 firing
On 17 April 2010 at 3:57 am stephen lamb said:
india and pak both armies sucksssssssssss.
infact all asian countries sucks.
hindu and muslims are s!@t/
christianity is the only truth .
europe rocks.
Even inida and china can't do any thing of us
On 17 April 2010 at 4:07 am stephen lamb said:
the well equipped army of europe.
make feel your asian country ashame.
your countries millitaries are larger but not like eurpean millitary.
and india's and pak millitary?
what a joke
On 17 April 2010 at 2:44 pm Haris said:
Koi gora a gaya hai how are you stephen lamb a$$h%^e motherf$%ker our pakistani army can destroy whole europe it is nothing compared to asian armys including pakistan china russia india a$$h%^e
On 17 April 2010 at 5:05 pm AMir Khan said:
Indian and Pakistanis brothers. Look. Koi such bol parra. For God sack abi aik dosray k bary achi soch rako
On 18 April 2010 at 2:15 am sarthak said:
yes the time has come for unite.
europe sucksss
asia rocksssssssssss.
ask your mother stephen lamb how many times your christan mother f$%kerd be indians and pakistanis.
india and pak rockssssssssss.
asia rocksssssssssss.
india will wipe out your european country from this globe.
understand
On 18 April 2010 at 2:33 am ankit said:
stephen lamb you suck ass fag.
hate ur european country.
fatttu ho tum christians.
aur kutte bhi.
don't understand hindi.
On 18 April 2010 at 3:18 am pakifucker said:
hey pakis did y know that u set of fools who live of amercias balls, if u think that obama a muslims is going to help u guys to f$%k ur mothers forget it he got no balls to do it. jus think with all the help you had in 65 and 71 90,000 cutc0<ks threw their panst down since they did not how to hold it up. ur players and musicians come begging for money since you cant afford a ticket so they look to us for their daily bread. so you madarchods stop talking before we ram your arses with another stiff bull c0<k. shameful snip your tools to become a muslim. their are other ways of being one.
On 18 April 2010 at 2:24 pm Haris said:
Indo f$%ker lari mat karo india pakistan ko mil kar europe or america ka muqabla karna pare ga or yeh stephen lamb ke ma ko chodna ho ga
On 18 April 2010 at 3:34 pm kiran kant kothari said:
jamin jahan hai wahin par hai lekin mar adam jat rahi
kesi ko koi khabar nahi, khoon admi ka hi bah raha hai
ladaney wale remote control ley kar hamey aor aap ko lada rahey hain aor hum ladey ja rahey hain.
keetnee sharam ki baat hai?
On 19 April 2010 at 4:58 am aditya said:
right harish .
this is my first hand towards you hope you will shake it with me.
"only th strongest will survive"
On 20 April 2010 at 1:02 am Haris said:
after Stephen lamb came mujhe pata chal geya keh hamara sab se bara enemy india nehen balkeh europe or america hai or agar hum dono mil jain to koi bhi kuch neheen bigar sikhta or aditya me ne hat mila lia hai
On 20 April 2010 at 4:59 am stephen lamb said:
pakistan,china and india.
they are only good in their canon fodder.
and mr. sarthak and ankit.
you both are ignorant fool.
india is a gay country .
all asian countries are gay.
and your neighourhood pak is also as same as you.
all asian country suckssssssssss.
it's not asian rules
now it's european rules
On 20 April 2010 at 6:04 am Parvez Musharaf said:
I am finally f88ed by my country , oh god...regards, Old Pakistani prez , Parvez
On 20 April 2010 at 9:38 am Kunal said:
are tum sab ki bhen ka bhosda mara madarchodo chup ho jaao itna sab likhte hue tumhari gaand nahi fati ? tum sabko tumhari maa ki chut main wapas ghusa dunga kisi aala kisam di ghashti diye bachchon .. kisi pathreeli maa ke ganje bachcon .. aur pakistanio suno ... har musalmaaan terrorist nahi hota per har terrorist muslim hi kyu hota hai bolo randi ke bachchon padho madarchodo padho ise padh padh ke is text ko apni bhen ki chut main daal lena bhen ke lodo
On 20 April 2010 at 12:05 pm sarthak said:
hey kunal you must not have to write this because pakistan is our brother.
we cdon't wan't any war with pakistan
don't you see some white people commenting so bad to our nation india and our brother pakistan
and full asian country.
they are the only one by which pak and india becomes the blood enemy.
but now it wont be happen
On 21 April 2010 at 5:42 am kamran said:
i am pakistani,dont want to say indian dog or s!@t,beacuse note my words,soon or later india will be our part,,inshallah
On 21 April 2010 at 7:55 am Haris said:
I am with you sarthak pakistan and india are brothers and we dont want war with india our enemy is europe and usa they are making us fight jese woh stephen lamb hey europe suckssss asia rulesssss europe a motherf$%king continent
On 21 April 2010 at 11:05 am ankit said:
from today onwards i promise that i will not comment bad to our neighour pak and china.
it's only by these motherf$%ker uk.
by which our country was seperated .
europe is < 3 times asia.
On 21 April 2010 at 11:23 am nikhil said:
yes harish pak is like our brother And it's TRUE THAT we must have to focused on our external western threats and to conflict with each other.
now i also say that.
jai hind = pak zindabad.
allah = vishnu = shiva = bhrama
On 21 April 2010 at 11:29 am nikhil said:
india and pak must not conflict wih each other.
sorry i missed "not" in my above comment.
look for our bright future
On 22 April 2010 at 5:43 am chaudary M.Jarar (chakwal) said:
being a pakistani i always request my brothers paktn,s n to indians too that its not the time to fight with each others n to pass such foolish comments on oneanother,plz look forward ,a bright future iz wating for u all badly,dont b ingirted in amercan n europians plans,because u both are atomic powers n if war occurs then nothing will remain but only the "ash".so i again requist u all to open ur eyes n live like gentel neighbours,plz love eachother n dont waste ur qualties in fight,PAY RESPECT ,,,,HAVE RESPECT,THANKS
On 22 April 2010 at 7:37 am Haris said:
Yes ankit our people fight because of british motherf$%kers we should look for a bright future for both countries And india is a brother to pakistan we should solve the problems of both countries
On 22 April 2010 at 11:08 am stephen lamb said:
you fight because you are bufoons!!!
and yes harish
what is ind and pak bright future ?lol
you are a p[oor beggar bloody black peoples.
and ankit asia over europe is a great lol
hahahahahahah
pak india china alll asian country sucks.
and how many times i told
it's european rules........
On 23 April 2010 at 1:52 pm etzon said:
i know harish you are angry with us
but stephen is correct you both nation are an idiotic nation.
truth hurt baby truth hurts.......
european army > asian army.
in terms of technology and power.
india an pak millitary both sucksssss.
ahahaaahehohhhoh...........
On 23 April 2010 at 3:03 pm Colonel said:
HEY GUYS! READ A FEW OF YOUR POSTS! QUITE INTERESTING! I HAVE TRAINED WITH THE INDIAN ARMY - MY DAD IS A COLONEL & I STUDY I AM NOW STUDYING ABROAD WHERE EVERY YEAR WE REPRESENT INDIA & PAKISTAN AS ONE DURING A REPRESENTATION OF COUNTRIES! I HAVE NEVER SEEN THE TWO FLAGS AT FULL MAST TOGETHER EARLIER (IF YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN)! IT IS NOT A QUESTION OF WHICH OF THE TWO ARMIES IS BETTER? - BUT WHAT WE ARE TOGETHER! ALSO, "STEPHEN LAMB" - YOU'RE A LAMB! REMEMBER THAT - IT'S NOT ABOUT EUROPEANS YOU FOOL. I'M STUDYING IN EUROPE, MY GODMOTHER'S EUROPEAN! - GROW UP MAN, OTHERWISE YOU'LL SUCK ALL YOUR LIFE (PERSONALLY), LIKE YOU DO!
On 23 April 2010 at 4:21 pm Haris said:
Hey stephen lamb and etzon your f$%king europe is stuck with the ash cloud hahahahahahaha losers prostitutes you are no match for pak ind and china go f$%k your mothers
On 24 April 2010 at 8:00 pm athar said:
bro one thing si staraight indian army is bigger than Pakistan and i said bigger not better. Now it is common sence that a smaller army will not cross boder and attack. Moreover we are muslim and Islam is a religion of peace and we do not believe in attacking any one but we will definately defend our great motherland (with the grace of Allah all mighty) with every drop of blood in our viens.
But let me ask you one question why have india and pakistan been fighting for the last 50 years and why are we pitched against each other. if u would ponder over this question then u will clearly understand that it is britshers revenge for getting india pakistand and bangladesh free from their clutches thay want us to fight to weaken us. When will we understand that they are selling weapons to both the sides they are neither your friend nor ours. We are neighbours ...see how europe is uniting maybe tomorrow we can also work on those line but we have to understand who is our common enemy the one who pretends to play on both the sides they sell misiles to india and antimissiles to pakistan we have to understand their game
On 25 April 2010 at 1:41 am sx cobar said:
the only country which is somehow strong asia is japan.
what does these pak think?
that they can wipe out whole europe.
aaahahahahah good joke.
pak is full of terrorists.
and their neighours india (bloody curry munchers).
asia suckssssss
On 25 April 2010 at 1:21 pm Haris said:
We will wipe out europe they are no match for us you guys are fighting among yourselves like germany and france is against england you will destroy yourself in world war 3 remember this motherf$%kers
On 25 April 2010 at 4:39 pm END OF TOPIC said:
IT IS TRUE THAT THE TOPIC CANNOT BE JUSTIFIED USING FACTS AND ONLY TIME WILL JUDGE...........
I WOULD APPEAL ADMIN TO CLOSE THIS SESSION
On 28 April 2010 at 4:50 am jamal haider john said:
Sb India walu ki maa ki ___________.if India has an ability to defeat Pakistan then why they no attack on pakistan.altough India ia a super power. the reality behind this is that all indians are bastered, and they all are mother f$%kers.
if all indians looked at their history in 1965 and in 1947 they will know about their ansistors .
On 28 April 2010 at 4:54 am jamal haider john said:
Sb India walu ki maa ki ___________.if India has an ability to defeat Pakistan then why they no attack on pakistan.altough India ia a super power. the reality behind this is that all indians are bastered, and they all are mother f$%kers.
if all indians looked at their history in 1965 and in 1947 they will know about their ansistors .
On 30 April 2010 at 7:18 am singh said:
this is the actual reason of fights between india and pak. everybody is fighting for nothing. everybody is going to prove how mad he is.so please think good and do something better for others.
On 1 May 2010 at 5:32 am rana awais said:
agar india jasi 10 or forces be aa jian to pher be pakistan ka mukabla nh kar sakaty ok.............ya india waly khoty ka lagta ha ka boh gay han 1965 ko jb wo apni bond par golian kha ka bagy ty koi be bat khany sa phaly ya lazmy yad rakhana ............ hahahahahahahahahahahaha
On 1 May 2010 at 12:06 pm stephen lamb said:
haha
hiiiiii asian dogs iam back
On 4 May 2010 at 4:56 am nam mey kya rakha hai said:
abey yaar hum sirf ladte kyuun hai.ek baar sochon jab janab gilani aur sri manmohan singh milte hoonge to kya aise hi baat karte hoonge.indian army mein kai muslim officers hai .aur maine pakistani army mein maine sikh officer dekha hai.main bas yeah kehna chata hun dushmani se acchi dosti hain.
On 5 May 2010 at 5:59 am RAJ PATEEL RAJA said:
ME EK HINDU PAISTANI HON . LEKIN ME PAKISTAN KE SAAT MIL KR TUMHARE MANDIR KI SEXY KALI MATA BE BOOBS CHATNE KA.KHUAHIS MAND HON. WO MUJHE BOHAT SEXY LAGTI HE.
OR TUMHARI SEETHA MAAA KI ME GAND BHI MAAR CHUKA HON.
BOHAT MAZA AYA.
HOA YE KE EK MARTABA MERE SAB GHAR WALE BAHAR GYE THE ME SEETHA MA KE MANDIR KE SAMNE BLUE FILM DEKH EAHA THA.
MERI NAZAR SEETHA MAA OR KALI MAA KE BOOBS PR PADI ME NE SOCHA ARE WAH RE WAH.
MERE TO MAZE HI AGAYA.
MENE PEHLE SEETHA MA KO MANDIR SE UTHA KR BEDROOM ME RAKAHA WO PATHAR KI THI US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH BHI NHI THA ME NE HATOODI KI MADAD SE US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH KR KE TELL LAGA KR FOOM US KI CHOD ME LAGA KR APNA LUND DALL DIYA
MUJE BOHAT MAZAAA AYA. US KE BOOB PAKR KR ME NE APMI MONI US KE UNDAR CHOR DI.
ALL HINDUS TRY IT BOHAT MAZA ATA HE
On 5 May 2010 at 10:49 am ranjit said:
i m indian army man n i think my indian brothers donot now how strong the pakistani soldiers are
On 6 May 2010 at 12:09 am gaurav chaudhary said:
pakistani ki chut me hatthi ka loda, sallo do saal me mai tuumhari maa chodne aa raha hooo sallo bhosdike
On 7 May 2010 at 1:41 am Jawad Khan said:
First of all I wana say that our (MUSLIMS) mission is to bring PEACE in the world, all human beings can live with peace and love with each others...
After that,,,
Listen carefully end,iya!!! We are MUSLIMS and PAKISTAN is our homeland, and Muslims know how to protect their homeland...Its true that muslims are dispersed by different lobbies all over the world but if we united again then history will tell u KUFFARS that when we get into battlefield then world's present SUPER POWERS also looks like a fly before our RILIGION SENTEMENTS... So just think 1000 times before doing any mischief... THANKS...
On 7 May 2010 at 1:45 am Jawad Khan said:
First of all I wana say that our (MUSLIMS) mission is to bring PEACE in the world, all human beings can live with peace and love with each others...
After that,,,
Listen carefully end,iya!!! We are MUSLIMS and PAKISTAN is our homeland, and Muslims know how to protect their homeland...Its true that muslims are dispersed by different lobbies all over the world but if we united again then history will tell u KUFFARS that when we get into battlefield then world's present SUPER POWERS also looks like a fly before our RILIGIOUS SENTEMENTS... So just think 1000 times before doing any mischief... THANKS...
On 11 May 2010 at 6:51 am Rowan Atkinson said:
Hi!! This is MR Bean i think you all know me, i have read all the comments stop fighting!! its not the matter of india and pakistan all are equal..i spent all my life in spreading laughter irrespective of his/her religion and nationalities just think what i have earned out of this..its a shame for you all please grow up and unite...
love you all......
On 11 May 2010 at 6:58 am harami bean said:
saale fakir.....apne aap ko kya samajhta hai...tu to bas logo ko hasa sakta hai......i jus wanna say f$%k U MR BEAN
On 12 May 2010 at 3:50 am Nawaz Hussain said:
agar india apni hrkton sai baz nai aay ga tou hum isy brbad kr dain ga.love you pakistan
On 13 May 2010 at 10:42 am dad of nawaz said:
saalon tum pak kya ukharo ge INDIA KA
maar maar ke kutta banadenge.
vaise tum paki kutte toh ho he
On 16 May 2010 at 8:11 am Adarsh.A said:
hey stop arguing like this wat ever it is india is truely a great country and is really a millitary power.We didnt attcked any country till now and we didnt threatend any country .
my point is stop fighting like this by fighting like this some other people is gaining from our enimity.
realise our true enemy fight against it. WE WONT ATTACK PAKISTAN BUT IF U GUYS FORCED US TO ATTACK WE WONT STOP UNTIL THE TOTAL DESTRUCTION OF UR ARMED FORCES. this doesnt mean that we want war but dont attack us, Dont impose war on us if we react u people cant bare it that is india.
VANDEMATARAM
On 17 May 2010 at 1:42 am mahmood said:
yar such a stupid comments that u r passing about pakistan. who say pakistan is weak,and common man of india with out training can fight our train army,who say that indai defeat us many time.it was pakistani army and pakistani people who tied bomb on their bodies and destroyed the indian tank in 1965 war.ther is no need of mallitary training to our people especially to pushtoon people.(abay kashmir ka aik part to ham pushtoono ne liya he awr inshallah wo waqt door nahi keh sare kashmir me pakistan ki sada boland hogi)
On 18 May 2010 at 3:00 am RAJ PATEL RAJA said:
ME EK HINDU PAISTANI HON . LEKIN ME PAKISTAN KE SAAT MIL KR TUMHARE MANDIR KI SEXY KALI MATA BE BOOBS CHATNE KA.KHUAHIS MAND HON. WO MUJHE BOHAT SEXY LAGTI HE. OR TUMHARI SEETHA MAAA KI ME GAND BHI MAAR CHUKA HON. BOHAT MAZA AYA. HOA YE KE EK MARTABA MERE SAB GHAR WALE BAHAR GYE THE ME SEETHA MA KE MANDIR KE SAMNE BLUE FILM DEKH EAHA THA. MERI NAZAR SEETHA MAA OR KALI MAA KE BOOBS PR PADI ME NE SOCHA ARE WAH RE WAH. MERE TO MAZE HI AGAYA. MENE PEHLE SEETHA MA KO MANDIR SE UTHA KR BEDROOM ME RAKAHA WO PATHAR KI THI US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH BHI NHI THA ME NE HATOODI KI MADAD SE US KI CHOD ME SOORAKH KR KE TELL LAGA KR FOOM US KI CHOD ME LAGA KR APNA LUND DALL DIYA MUJE BOHAT MAZAAA AYA. US KE BOOB PAKR KR ME NE APMI MONI US KE UNDAR CHOR DI. ALL HINDUS TRY IT BOHAT MAZA ATA HE
On 18 May 2010 at 3:54 am Waqar said:
Guys, you are wasting your time and energy fighting with eachother. Instead of fighting with eachother you guys should think of spreading love. War will not do good to anyone. If war took place between India and Pakistan than there will be no winner but two loosers who will see other countries growing economically. One more thing guys, please respect each other relegion. I am so disappointed to see how illmannered we are towards each other. Please guys don't hate but love....
Visit flameverse.com
On 20 May 2010 at 6:27 am fatima said:
pakistan is greatest. is mai koi shak nai PAK ARMY is LOIN!india pak ki taraf maili aankh sy bh nai dakh sakta.EXPERIMENT KAR LY BYSHAk.ya indians hain hi jackels.sirf inhy bolna ata h warna kisi pak soldier ko dakh kar in ko waisy hi moot a jaye gi khoof sy. PAKISTAN ZINDABAD.
On 20 May 2010 at 7:46 am jinisha said:
all pakistanies are fools and f$%king vierdoes.
On 21 May 2010 at 9:29 am bharat mata ko lun said:
hum tumhare baap hain salo 63 years me tum ne pakistan ka kia ukar lye f$%k YOU BLOODY INDIANS
On 21 May 2010 at 10:20 am RANA said:
INDIANS ARE DOGS THEY WILL BARK BECAUSE ITS THIER NATURE .PAKISTAN ARMY IS THE STRONGEST ARMY IN THE WORLD
On 21 May 2010 at 10:29 am fatima said:
pakistan ki greatness ki is sy bari or kya misal ho gi ky india pakistan sy hujam mai 5 times bara ho ky bh aj tak pakistan ka bal bh beeka nai kar saka...... PAKISTAN IS GREATEST....LUV U PAKISTAN....
On 22 May 2010 at 11:05 am face book said:
ponka
On 24 May 2010 at 2:37 am sarthak said:
fatima you b@#ch .
iam not here to say any bad words to your country pakistan.
but if you comment bad to my country i can't tolerate.
to remind you indian army is the 5th strongest army in world.
got it!
jai hind
On 24 May 2010 at 3:22 am Hassan said:
I Wanna f$%k Cow. Sarthak ur mother ! ha ha
On 24 May 2010 at 8:10 am farhan said:
agar indin army pak army say zada powerfull hoti to pak pay attack kar deti but inda aisi galti nahi karay ga Q K kargill may indian army ka moo kaalaa hogaya ha.
On 24 May 2010 at 9:38 am FATIMA said:
farhan u r rite...bechary indians jang mai to choohy bany hoty hein.....himmat nai hy india ki ky samny ho kar hamla kary...indians ko man jana chahye ky un ki bekar army just jackel hy...or jackel(india) kabhi LOIN(PAKISTAN) par hamla nai kar sakta...MUUAHHHH MY GREATEST PAKISTAN.....
On 25 May 2010 at 11:59 am Ali Afridi said:
HAhahahaa... Ab to iNdian Hmaray Susrale kehlaty hay...May yaha Sirf yehe Kahonga k Majority Jitne b Ziada Ho Par Agar ap Kay Pas Dil nahi hay Tu sab Fazool Hay....For Example Israel Ke Shekast HEZBULLAH kay hato..Or Yehe Indian Army Israel Say Weapon Or Trainer Lekar Atay Hay...soooo dude tumhare Halat Israel say b Badtar Hoge...PAK ARMY ZINDABAD..PAKISTAN PAINDAABAD..
On 25 May 2010 at 3:09 pm nabeel said:
all the indian are jelous from us
hindu to kabhi b musalmano jese nahi ho skate ye jante nahi k hamari army in se se best he
or in ko pata b he k ye hamara mukabla nahi kar sakte or ye batain karte hein
yahan tak k world super power america ne b hamari army ko apni army se acha kaha he
paaak foaj zindabad
On 26 May 2010 at 12:40 am mr.patriot said:
farhan the thing is india is peaceloving country.
amd you pakistan soldiers are coward.
who attacks from behind in kargil.
and you people also know how badly india crushed you in the battle.
pak casualities - more then 2000 killed . 625+ wounded.
indian casualitie - 567 killen ' 1348 wunded.
salute india
jai ho indian army
On 26 May 2010 at 5:34 am RANA said:
ye indian sale kutte ke bachon ki aukat hi kia ha aur mje smaj nai ate ke ye apni abadi ka atna bharam kese dikhate hain kyunke ye sub to hnuman ke najaiz aulad hain
On 26 May 2010 at 7:05 am FATIMA said:
ohhhh wat a lie....india or peaceloving...bohat sangeen mazak hy....jo india kashmir ki masoom awam ky sath kar rahy hain wo peace hy???jo bilawaja hamy tang karny ky lye bilaishtiyak firing karty hain wo peace hy???jo 1965 mai hum masoom logon par jackels ki tarah rat ko hamla kia wo peace tha???actually the truth is dat ky india is a wolf in sheep,s clothing....PAKISTAN IS GREATEST..
On 26 May 2010 at 9:16 am jewish warrior said:
fatima iam an outsider and we know that india is a peace loving country.
i have seen the army of india they are very brave .
we are proud such great asian pride is our good friend.
sure in coming years we will f$%k your country.
longlive friendship of india and israel
On 26 May 2010 at 9:36 am sarthak said:
the truth is indian army is stronger then pak army.
i respect pak people and there army but i don't know why you people don' believe tha india has more progressed aircrafts,tanks,missiles and large men power.
which makes india as the 6th strongest nation in the world.
I respect pak army.
give respect get respect
On 26 May 2010 at 12:54 pm Ali Afridi said:
ohhh Jewish warrior..shame for You fool person..did you not see lose of Israiel Against the HIZBULLAH..
We Have the Powerr of Islam this is the on only thing for Destroyed those Person who Discrthes/Against Islam. the other thing we have a Good Friend China..sooo dudee dont worry about ur self..very soon My Islami brother Irain Destroyed You. and the indian theey have not heart for battle they are Like a fox..PAKISTAN ZINDABAD.
On 27 May 2010 at 10:35 am FATIMA said:
sirf tanks, missiles and aircrafts ka numbers mai zada hona kisi army ki power ki example nai...the main thing is kisi army mai apny country sy kitni L luv and braveness hy....or is mai koi shak nai ky pakistan army is strongest and bravest...pak army dont afraid of death ....PAKISTAN ARMY BRAVEST....
On 27 May 2010 at 1:37 pm Harjeet Singh Sandhu said:
Here is what the pak "army" is. Read this report by TIME magazine and then talk. To get the report, google "even the skies weep" - it will be the first result google throws up. It is about the mass genocide committed by pak army in Bangladesh in 1971.
On 27 May 2010 at 8:22 pm LUIZA said:
I LOVE PAKISTAN YOUR CONTRY .
On 27 May 2010 at 8:27 pm LUIZA said:
_________ღ♥ღ♥ღ♥______ღ♥ღ♥ღ♥
_____ღ♥Kind_____ღ♥____ღ♥awesome_ღ♥
___ღ♥big____heart____of_________ goldღ♥
__ღ♥nice_______honest_______kindheartedღ♥
_ღ♥funny___________**____________laughღ♥
_ღ♥cool____________V_________best friendღ♥
_ღ♥trustI LOVE PAKISTAN YOUR COUNTRYfun. ღ♥
__ღ♥sweet________ ____________speciaღ♥
___ღ♥talent_________________amazingღ♥
____ღ♥inspire_______________happyღ♥
______ღ♥care___________beautifulღ♥
________ღ♥unique_________loveღ♥
__________ღ♥best_____goodღ♥
_____________ღ♥_ smile_ ღ♥
_______________ღ♥__ ღ♥ LUIZA BRAZILIAN INDIAN
On 27 May 2010 at 10:20 pm FATIMA said:
hey 1971 ki war mai hum is lye nai lar saky becoz bangali hmary hi bhai thy and hum un ky sath larna nai chahty dats why hum ny unhy jeetny dya....
On 28 May 2010 at 8:58 am sarthak said:
fatima the thing is that loosers always have excuse.
and 1965 was a draw and somehow it is told that it was the decisicive victory of india.
you only proved you self in chawinda and sialkot.
what about othe sectors.there your pak army defeated by indian army.
AND don't know how badly we defeated you in kargil (1999).
indian soldiers bsf,gurkhas,rajputana,jats and sikh regiment.
are more braver then pak army soldiers.
so let me eradicate the problem of this also.
On 28 May 2010 at 10:50 am FATIMA said:
what hell did u ask u won kargil war???world know thatin 1999 war india attacked on pakistan,s land.we defend our land and also won over indian land...then world powers get invilved and make it draw coz they see that india has defeated....
On 28 May 2010 at 1:45 pm mota said:
Oh Hello! Indians Kuti k Bachoo you asshol mother f$%ker saly apni bachian sambhal k rakh aik to lay aye han baki ko b lay ayen gy good shoaib
On 28 May 2010 at 1:56 pm Azeem said:
Can i say some thing 4 u? tumhari maan idhar ha hamary aba k pas tum sub gando ho sb muslims ko nikal kar hindu kuta.Indian Muslims plz wake up jigars u r great india main rah kar un ke maan ko l day rahy ho.shazady
On 28 May 2010 at 1:59 pm adi said:
love you Fatima.......muuuuuuuah
On 28 May 2010 at 2:02 pm Ali Afridi said:
Mr sarthak i doubbt your mind please goto the Mental hospital and chek urself.. then ask any person about 1948,1965 and 1999.. war.....folllll
On 29 May 2010 at 12:50 am himanshu said:
arrre pakistaniyon tumhari maa ka bhosda saalon.
kargil ladai mein itni buri tarah maa choddhi thi tumhari bhul gaye.
teen baar haarne ke baad bhi nhi sudhre.
aur kahte ho pak woh ladai jeeta tha.
saalon suar ke bacchon sharam karlo.
nhi toh phir yaad dila denge tumhatri aukat haraamkhoronn...............
On 29 May 2010 at 4:43 am lovekesh said:
hie yar india hamesha pakistan ki band bajata hai both in cricket n in war....
ek hi bandi achi thi pakistan mai bainazeer jisai tum jaisai tum jasai logo nai uda diya shame on u !!!!!!!!
On 29 May 2010 at 6:26 am FATIMA said:
hey himanshu mind ur language...pehly bat karny ka tareeka seekho phir bat karna...or lagta hy indian becharon ka dimag ghoom gya hy islye inhy apni haar bhool gai hyyy...chalo khair hy lets try again ....we r loins and we know how to kill coward jackels(indians)...PAKISTAN U GREATEST....
On 29 May 2010 at 10:04 am porkibasher said:
hey fatima you are wrong and true one willbe:
indian (tigers) vs pak(porks)
my darling
On 29 May 2010 at 10:26 am nadeem said:
the thing is that i shock to know that these pakistani are living in there false belief that pak defeated india in kargil war.
in that war.
indian casualities were - 522 killed, 1024 wounded
pak casualities were - more then 2000 killed, 625+wounded.
result- india's victory.
IAF plays a great roles there the force which lives to touch the sky.
jai hind
On 29 May 2010 at 12:56 pm FATIMA said:
truth is truth and we al know pakistan won kargil war so no need to boggle ur coward minds indians ......ofcourse our casualities are large kargil war becoz we dont afraid of death like u indian jackels...and this results in pakistan.s victory....we died but dont give even an inch of our land in kargil war...if u dont know then go to mental hospital.....PAKISTAN D GREATEST THE GREAT LOIN.....
On 30 May 2010 at 1:09 am sarthak said:
fatima i think that you paki people need to go to the mental hospital.
you are AN ignorant fools who doesn't know anything .
And the truth is indian ARMY ARE MUCH BRAVE AND SUPERIOR THEN PAK ARMY.
WORLD knows that so it not need to be prove.
you people just bark and bark.....................................
AND our india will keep developing
going well INDIA.
JAI HIND
On 30 May 2010 at 10:13 am FATIMA said:
mental people always ask dat .....i feel pity on indianss... mental chaps.....coward mental indians.... hell hind...PAKISTAN ZINDABAD....
On 30 May 2010 at 11:04 pm Rajput said:
Hey you paki, Answer one question where have you all come from, How dare you are to take your daddy's name. All know INDIA is the big daddy of Pakistan. Wanna war guys don't worry any time and every time you fight with us your ass will be f$%ked every time as it has been all times in war with you. Remember war of 65, 71 or kargil... Guys u can just f$%k your own sisters and thats to from behind... You guys cannot come in front and fight or talk... its the blessing given to you all PAKI by US. Else you guys even does not deserve to be in world map... Its good to dream child keep on dreaming....
On 30 May 2010 at 11:33 pm Rajput said:
FATIMA a paki, pehle padhna likhna aur history majboot karlo apni phir baat karenge... PAKI tumhari dusro ke fadde me tang adane ki addat nahi gaye nahi tumhari.. Salo kabhi fursat main aana maa chod denge tumhari... Kamino Terrorist ko palte ho aab wahi tumhari gand me danda kar raha hai... Kya haal hai tumhare pakistan ka.. Kitni bajaye hai taliban ne tumhari... aab bhi sudhar jao warna woh maar lenge tumhari.. rahi baat hamari... toh hum-hum hai aur baki har jagah pani kaam hai... Panga loge toh nanga kardenge... waise bhi tum nange hi thay jab tume 47 main humne kapde diye... Kapda dusro ka.. Khana dusro ka.. Baap koi aur.. Arms and amunation dusro ka... saram nahi aati dusro se bhikh maag kar war karna chahte ho papa se.. galat baat... Tumhare pass apna kya hai kuch nahi.. bhikhari bhikh maang kar khaya karte hai lada nahi karte.. khao piyo aur aish karo hamare raj main... rahi baat war ki toh beta jab hogi tab hamare INDIA ka 5 saal ka bhi baccha bhi tumhara baap hi hoga... OK.. aab doodh pi kar so jao...
On 30 May 2010 at 11:57 pm Rajput said:
hey all, I know my coments might not be liked by most of you but yaar try and understand no one want war can't you guys live in piece. try and stop the terrorism which is going on in PAKISTAN.. What will you get by this. You will kill your self and innocent. See guys we don't want to kill any one but we are not so dumm as well if some one strike us we will not revert. We will always revert and will revert in better way. let it be who so ever it is. Try and understand the reality. most of the other country would not want tht INDIA or PAK get better in relation coz they know tht if we are united we can f$%k the world. So if you guys can't understand it. better keep fighting and be at your place and abt INDIA we will revert as we have been doing and will keep developing as we have been... See we are from same family but still if you guys wanna war then who cares lets have it... DUDE ...
On 31 May 2010 at 12:34 am FATIMA said:
indians pehly apni histry darust krein...whole subcontinent is ours of muslims not urzz....and 47 mai to tm log khud nangy thy kisi ko kya do gy faqiro....khair wo to ab bh ho.......israel and america sy khud bheeek mangty ho and tell us we..ya teeno wars mai harny sy sara dimag hi ult gaya hy indians ka...we r loins remembr it...and about terrorism ...in ko training india deta hy...jo ifghanistan mai india terrrorists ko training dy raha hy wo kisi sy chupi nai..so india is the father of tarrorism....all world know...LUV U PAKISTAN...
On 1 June 2010 at 12:53 am indian said:
just search proper information you pakistani pigs..it was America and china for them you are shouting like this.without their help you cant even get two meals per day.pakistan is a total failure country...no allah..america and army.
On 1 June 2010 at 7:22 am sarthak said:
hey fatima the thing is india and pakistan now must have to focus more on there external western threats.
And not to fight with each.
I LOVE my indian army.
and I also respect pak army.there soldiers are very much brave.
the thing which is seen lastly is india and pak the two major countries share the same border line but the trading relation was not so good for many.
In rescent news it is said that india and pak will increase there trade relation.
which is als a sign of friendship.
we look pakistan as our brother and you people are aslo very good one.
so better not to fight .
jai hind
jai pak
On 2 June 2010 at 1:28 am rajeev said:
sarthak! very true.Being a army officer of pakistan i will say that its time to say no to fight.our economy is dieing.if these conditions prevailed us soon both countries will die with thirst and hunger so we will have to prefer to remain in peace and just like brothers.american and europeans dont want us to prosper.they want to make us their slaves.gea pak gea hind.
On 3 June 2010 at 4:23 am Ali Afridi said:
sarthak I respect ur feeling but even u think what is the major problem between Pakistan and India ...?
yes the reason z Kashmir how we can solve this problem,, by the right dcesson .Kshmiri peaple want to live frredom Kashmir and this z also our wish .agar indian sarakar kasmirio ko onka apna Haq lota day jokay pechlay 63sal say najayez Qabez,,, so it's possible that we can set and solve thier problem like a Brother countries .. ARE U READY?
On 3 June 2010 at 10:12 am sarthak said:
in last week there has been a vote out for kashmiri peoples who want to go india or pak.
the kashmiri people majority answer was to be in india.
but some people also polls out to be be indepedent(but are less).
now we have to see that what step will government take.
On 4 June 2010 at 12:30 am rajeev said:
sarthak there shud b voting held by UN not by indian government so that it may not be biased.
On 4 June 2010 at 12:41 am rajeev said:
Harjeet Singh Sandhu said that time magzine say this and time magzine say this i whud like to tell u that.he doesnt know that what times of india says"PAKISTAN IS FAR SUPERIOR OF INDIA IN NUCLEAR TECHNOLOGY.IT IS ENRICHED WITH POLONIUM REPLACED FROM URANIUM TO POLONIUM.WHICH IS BETTER AND DANGEROUS WEAPON."This news report was published on 3rd june.all indians can c it.if u talk about genocide then v all can c that what 8 hundred thousand soldiers are doing in kashmir.kashmiris are brutally killed,are drowned of in neelum river.they are looted by indian army and indians say that kashmiris want to b a part of india.
On 4 June 2010 at 4:26 am lovekesh said:
just imagine oppening by virender shewag n sahid afridi
n pace attack by sohaib n zaheer
kya hoga australia n england jaisi teamo ka...........!!!!!!!!!
On 4 June 2010 at 4:28 am abc said:
n wat abt the paki's enterin illeagally into kashmir n attakin ovr der...................
On 4 June 2010 at 4:41 am Ek Hindustani..... said:
Yeh matherchod pakistani kabhi nhn sudharenge...bosdi walon ki hamseha humne gand mari phir bhi nhn mante hain...71 main matherchod 97,368 Paki POW gand khol ke khade ho gaye the.. aur matherchod mulla bahaduri ki bat karte hain..65 main inki maa chod dee the.. sale aaj tak kashmir nhn le aapye .. kargil main aaye to gand mar lee gaye...matherchod apne soldiers ki dead body tak nhn le gaye.. aaj kutte unpe hagte hain...
On 4 June 2010 at 1:42 pm Ali Afridi said:
Mr sarthak .. u said about indian gov, Indian gov never want to peace in Kashmir bcz this z the main politics of indian big politic parties ... Q yehe onke politic hay,,jisay wo indian awam ko behlatay hay..Question z that agar ap jaysay loog es bat ko agay pohanchee to per bat ban sakte hay k, Akhir 63sal guzarny k bawajood ek,zuban honay k bawajod ham 1achay neighbour ke tarah q nai reh sakty..
On 8 June 2010 at 5:36 pm Siddharth said:
dudes chill stop this fighting ladai ladai maaf karo kutte ki tatti saaf karo... and i mean the tatti will be cleaned by the paki b@#ches and theri prophet mohammad who by the way was a paedophile.
On 9 June 2010 at 3:16 pm azad said:
Are mere bhai Indians y the f$%k u are fighting with these paki a$$h%^es. sale katuye hain . gand phadwa chuke hai.. 1947 1065 kargil.... Bass usa n china ke lan chuusne ki adat hai.. there fore they r paid well nahi th yeh bhuke nange kya karenge ..muslims muslim karte hai ... samne se ne marte hai muslims tum toh kafir ho... n ek baat fir se yaad dilani padegi.. Jiss din India bigadd geya na duniya ke nakshe se pakistan gayab ho jayega...to abb apni gadn panti na flatu batein chodna band karo
On 10 June 2010 at 4:11 am Rajput said:
Hey Ali Afridi ,,.. i am not agreed to your point stating that kashmir should be free ,,... Kashmir hamara mukut hai aur koi apna mukut nahi utarta ,,.. Saale paki ka paki hi rahega tu ,,.. haan kashmir ko aazad kar de taki tum harami apna terrorism ka school chala sako ,,... abe azad kashmir jo tumhe mila hai pehle uska dhyan toh rakhlo ,,... Ek kaam karo pehle apni sarkar se bolo azad kashmir ko alag kardo phir hum kardenge ,,... itna bolte hi tumhari sarkar tumhari gand me goli mar degi janta hai kyun kyunki tum saale kabhi sudhar hi nahi sakte ,,....
On 10 June 2010 at 4:20 am Rajput said:
Hey PAKI you all know what happend to mumbai when your bloody paki brother attacked .... woh kaun tha aur kya karne aaya tha prasad khane ... saalo woh tumhare sakrkar hi chutiyapanti thi ... harami log badi badi baat karte ho na ... batao tumhare baap KASAB ka kya kiya jaye .... Mera bas chale toh ush saale ke body ek-ek part kaat kar tum sab paki ke ghar post kardoon .... apni ma chudwane aaya tha yahan haan saalon ... oye zayada nahi bolte agar pure INDIAN ladko na moot bhi diya na toh tum paki ke pakistan me flood aa jayega .... Saalon dimag na kharab karo warna kahin aisa na ho ki tum nakse main bhi na raho .... bye the way taliban ne jo tumhari maa aur behan hi mari hai usse kitne aur harami paida hoye hain zara hisab rakhna coz wahi tumhari gand me danda dalenge ..... f$%k U ALL PAKI ....... SAALO KABHI DIKHE NA TOH GAND MAIN GOLI MAAR DUNGA ....
On 10 June 2010 at 1:42 pm Ali Afridi said:
Raj put , u r completly wronge in ur words..sab say pehle bat to ye hay k ap logo ko bat karne he nahi ati, har bat may galam galoch kia ap log apnay gar walo say be ese tarah bat karty ho..mujhay to esa he lagta hay..(sorry for that) the next point k Azad Kashmir , jesa kay naam hay apnay naam ke tarah mokamal FREEDOM hay..u can read thier history but agar ap log doste ke bat karty ho to pehlt bat karny ka dang seko pher bat karo ..
On 11 June 2010 at 4:10 am Rajput said:
ALI Afridi, i know how to speak to my love ones you don't have to teach me that.. And when it comes to azad kashmir so buddy every one know woh kahan hai aur waha kya hota hai... aur rahi baat tum logon se baat karne ki aur dosti banane ki toh tum jaise paki se dosti forget it and baat humm mera bas chale toh har ek paki ke gand me goli maar doon baat toh bahut dur ki baat hai... Suna hai phir tuzh jaisa koi paki apne baap kasab ko bachane ki kosis kar raha hai... abe saalon galti se bhi yeh galti maat karna coz INDIAN's nain galtiyoun ko maaf karna band kar diya hai .... Maroge agar dubara idhar aaye toh.. hum tumhare ghar nahi ghuste par agar hamare ghar main pair rakha toh saalo ish baar nakse se bhi bahar kar denge.... MIND IT ....
On 11 June 2010 at 11:30 am M Bilal said:
salam to all indian muslimz and take the side of muslims as they were every place every country,,,
muslims is the best and we proud to be pakistans no one country can chaleng us...love you indian muslims'''''
.+""+..+""+.
: pathaan ;
"+. .+"
On 12 June 2010 at 3:11 am khan no 1 said:
I just want to tell u indians that we are ready in all aspects ..........never dare to look at us with dirty eyes......we r peace ful nation and if any one will try to finger us..we will remove its finger.....presently we r passing thru hard time...as u know the time never remains same.....we will also be very prosperous, open minded and open to all....would present ourself as one of the ideal nation..................LUV U PAKIES
On 13 June 2010 at 12:56 am Rajput said:
Hey KHAN yes ur right you are peacful country but from which side... good to dream .... US ur father is pointing fingure on u guys goahead and cut the fingure .... abe saram kro saram ... puri duniya main aatank failate ho aur aman ki baat karte ho aacha nahi lagta aman ki baat tumhare muuh se ........
On 13 June 2010 at 4:40 am Ali Afridi said:
Rajpuut...i give u a simple xample..1shaks ke pehchan oskay dosto say hote hay.or dunya dek rahe hay k India k friends community may kon top of the list hay...ISRAEL,RUSSIA,AMERICA,present AFGHAN GOVERNMENT..jis reyasat ko pore dunya nafrat ke nigah say dekte hay wo apka close friend hay(israel) father of terrorist,,(russia),,jab russia ke bat ate hay to dunya ke zehan may yehe ata hay k yeh wo log hay jinhonay apne power par belive kar kay pore dunya ko GHULAM bana na chaha..but a salot to AFGHAN MJAHIDEEN..3rd: america yeh wo log hay jo apnay faiday k leye kise be country par atttack kar saktty hay chahy wo attack sahe ho ya ghalat..apke esleyat yahe say zaher hote hay..ap logo ke esalayet yehe say zaher hote hay..or KUCH...........
On 14 June 2010 at 3:12 am Rajput said:
Hey ALI dhirye bolo kahin america ne sun liya toh tum logon ko paise kaun dega terrorist activities karne ke liye ... America tumhara baap hai zisse tumhari government paise leti hai aur amrs and ammunation kharidti hai ... yes america is a s!@t who always think that they are the best and khan they are not our friends nor anemies ... we are nutral ... but what abt u guys u take money from them for all activities and u guys talk abt AFGHAN MJAHIDEEN toh aab PAKI ki kyun maari unhohne ... LADIN kahan hai ALI in pakistan right ... kya hai woh neta jo usko rakha hai udhar ...
On 14 June 2010 at 6:07 am hashim said:
aby o saloo hindusTumhari ma Ki chut.Gando film actress ki kami kahe wale behan chod tumhari larkiyaan dubai main ma chudwanay jati hai.Gando darpok log Bhosri ke siachin main hare/71 main hare / 65 hare gando ma ke chudai ke pass bhagte hai sulah karne ke liye.Tumhari sar larkiyoon ki phudi main muslim lund.
On 15 June 2010 at 8:51 am hashim ka baap said:
hashim teri maa ka bhosda saale.
kitni baa chuudhi hsi har ek hindustaani se
pakistan murdaaabaaaaad
hindustan zindabaaaaaaaaad
On 16 June 2010 at 7:11 am raj patel raja said:
are kali maa sexy ganesh ka loda leti hai bhadwi sali
On 17 June 2010 at 12:25 am Har pakistani aur hashim ka baap said:
Oye saale PAKI teri maa ki maine mari tabhi toh tu aaya ,,... Saale aama na baap se baat karne ki tamiz nahi sikhayee bhosdi chod .... ek kaam kar saari PAKI chut ko send kar de border par sabo ek-ek baar maza dunga .... kasam se sukhi reh jayenge .... aur bhosdi chod gand main daam nahi hum kisi se kaam nahi wali baat mat kar .... aman aur sula karne ki baat tum bhadowe log karte ho ... ek baar aar ya paar ki ladaye kar ke dekho saalo tumhare maa bhi chodenge aur behen bhi .... samzhe madarchood .... tum sab saale PAKI ki gand aur chut me Hamara lund ... aur jab yeh jayega tabhi milegi tum haramiyon ko thand .... kyun be bhand ... dalla saala .... abe saale apne baap na naam pooch pehle jakar apki maa se baad main baat karenge .... aur waise bhi woh kya batayegi madarchood usko bhi pata nahi hoga .....
On 17 June 2010 at 12:35 am Har pakistani aur hashim ka baap said:
SAB PAKI KI MAA KA BHOSDA ... TUMHARA BAAP AA GAYA .... SAALO AAMA SE POCHO APNE BAAP KA NAAM MERA HI NAAM LEGI ... PAK ARMY WHAT A BIG JOKE ... MADARCHOOD ITS JOKE OF THE DECADE ... SAALO GAND PHATI HAI TOH MAAFI MANGTE HO .... AABE SAALON TUMHARE JO BHOSDI WALE SAARE NETA BANE BAITHE HAI UNSE JAKAR POOCHO KYA HAAL HAI TUMHARA AUR KYA STATUS HAI ... MA KE LODO TUM TOH AMAN KE NAAM SE ITNA DARTE HO KE TUMNE TUMHARI HI COUNTRY KE EK AISE LADY TO MARWA DIYA JO AMAN KI BAAT KARTI THI ... YAAD HAI YA YAAD DILAOON ... LET ME TELL U ITS " BENAJIR BHUTTO " MADARCHOD ... TUMHARI MA CHUDI THI JO USKO MARWA DIYA .... SAB SAALE HARAMI KI AULAD HO TUM .... TUM SAB KI MAA AUR BEHEN KI CHUT MAIN HAMARA LUND .... AUR TUM SABHI KE GAND MAIN GADHE KA LUND .... TUMHARA BAAP .... MADARCHOOD PAKI ....... PAKISTAN KI MAA KI CHUT ...........
On 17 June 2010 at 4:26 am A said:
CHUTIYE HOTE HAI PAKISTANI ITNE THOKE JATE HAI PHIR BHI SALE MARNE CHALE ATE HAI.OH RAM GIVE THEM SOME COMMON SENSE.HE PAKISTANIYO TUM SALE SAB KE SAB MARE JAOGE SAMJHE TUMHARA YE PAKISTAN HAI NA KABRISTAN BNA DEGA YE HINDUSTAN.SALE GAND ME DAM NAHI AUR CHALE ATE HO INDIA SE MARWANE KE LIYE.
On 18 June 2010 at 9:08 am rishu said:
Longlive India and Pakistan.
God bless both the nation .
On 19 June 2010 at 4:45 am sx cobar said:
India and Pak suckssss. Both are poor countries.
Dying GDP and there army wtf?
longlive Europe
On 22 June 2010 at 1:07 pm Ali Afridi said:
Rajput...:)dek apnay logo ke language..so shame on you.(sorry)
)
On 23 June 2010 at 2:59 am Ishaq Sohaib said:
all of u motherf$%kers and bastard indianz go f$%k yourself......dont u remember how our soldiers f$%ked u ppl in 1965 and 1971......your coward soldiers ran for their life......while our pakistani soldiers are the real line who prefer death over running away for their life.......you coward bastard plonkers son of b@#ches cant do s!@t.......our 1 soldier can f$%k yur whole army including your f$%king generals.....if i get a chance to fight u then believe me you ppl will be f$%ked........motherf$%ker a$$h%^es......u ppl just sit in ur home watch indion f$%kng idol and f$%k ur prostitute mothers and sisters.........phudi yawan k maa lore.........tatte hain nai aur chalen hain jang karne.........u ppl are doomed....behan k lore
On 23 June 2010 at 3:05 am live heartd said:
hr pakistani aur hashim k baap tere maa rhti he pakistan me ha itni chudwati ha k tje kya btao...hmare mulk k kutte tje chodte hen aur tri ma ko b....harami ki aulad apni auqat dkhane k lye jtna gir skta ek indian gir k dkhata.....ub ao zra tmari chode army....ur strength is ur foolishnesss....srf bhonkte ho...himmat nae ha tm me...pak army is the best army...apni ma se khna k jb pakistani kutto se chudwa k fargh ho to ara search kr k dkhe quality wise pak army is on number 1....f$%k u all indianz....ghtya soch wale
On 23 June 2010 at 6:40 am RAJ PATEL RAJA BAGHWAN BAZ said:
EK DAFA KA ZIKAR HAI KE HINDU KE MANDIR MA KALI MAATAA NANGI BETHI HOI THI KE BAGHWAN GANESH JI BHI AGAI OR KALI MATA KI CHOT CHATNE LAGE KALI MAAA AHAA OHOH HIHIH KI AWAZ NIKALNE LAGI USI TIME BALGOPAL BHI AGAYA US KA LUND BHI KHADA HO GAYA US NE SOOCHA KYUNNA SEETHA MAA KO NANGA DEKHA JAI SEETHA MAA NANGI NAHA RAHI THI TO BALGOBAL NE APNI HI MAA KA RAP KR DIYA ESA HOTA HAI TUMHARA BAGHWAN RUNDI KE BACHO HINDUO TUMHARI SUB MAO KI GAND ME PAKISTAN KA MINARE PAKISTAN:D:D:D:D
On 24 June 2010 at 9:58 am salman said:
kali maa kalkate wali ki gand me hathi(ganesh ka loda):d
On 24 June 2010 at 10:20 am gondal said:
Salam to allz Pakistani,s. all indian mother f$%ker you dont know PAKISTANI ARMY best in the World. madar chodoo itni himat hai to samnay aao indian army pakistan ARMY k samnay pal bhi nai tik sakti sab indian gashti k bechay meray salay dagardali k bechay. Hindo kali kuti k bechay LUN k OOPPER BATH K TANG PY TANG RAKH K NEWS PAPER PARHNAY WALI GASHTI K BECHAY. MOHLAY KI KAMATI KHA K APNI CHOOT KA OPRATION KRANAY WALI AWARA NAGAN K BECHAY.HAHAHA HINDUOO APNI BAJI KI CHOOT SAMNAY KRO KUTTOO BHARTEOO. PAKISTAN ZINDA BAD.
On 25 June 2010 at 10:06 am raju said:
o u indian mother f$%ker ...........
bhanchadoo maa ki gand mein lan rakh ker pakistan se panga lete hoo... bhanchad kutte ki ulad sale gandu maa ki ulaad bahnchood sare harami kutte ke bachee .
oar woo hindu hee kia jis ki maa 10 kuttu se chodwa na le oar jiss ki bhan har raoz apne boy friends se gand na mar wa lee paanchadoo...
kutte ke bachaoo hymit hia tu jang laroo ..kia sirf lun pe charne ka shook hia
oar haaan hindu ki maa amm tur per shadi se phele hee gaand marana start ker detti hia oar donkey se khub chodwa ti hia tu phir kehni hindu peda hoota hia ...
On 26 June 2010 at 3:27 am india ki rundi mata said:
apni behno ko nanga kr ke unki kamia khane wale ben chod apni behno ka bollywood jism ke name per dusre logo ko dikhate ho or un ki kami khate hon
On 29 June 2010 at 2:06 am sid said:
we indians will always hate the pakis forever next try in invade us,we will extriminate you pigs from the face of this planet.
f$%k pakis
On 30 June 2010 at 2:59 am dev said:
The real strength of india lies in the billions of sons of the soil ready to beat any intruder.nothing can beat the love we have for our country.Even a thousand such pakistans wont change a thing.kargil was not even a glimpse what we do.
vande matram
On 2 July 2010 at 1:42 am pranav said:
People of Kashmir have already decided their fate to be with India. The election process under UN has been proved it.
Pakistan should think of POK, Or it will not take long to change the Map of Pakistan, like we did in 1971.
On 5 July 2010 at 10:28 am mohnish said:
salo pakistan valo gaer me goos ke maronga
On 5 July 2010 at 2:49 pm don said:
aray terrost to tum indians ho roz kitnay masoom kashmiri martay ho or pakistan ko terrst kahtay ho apna figure kabi daikha hai afgafistan ko puri suport kartay ho pakistan ko khatam karnay k liya tum logo nay to kabi pakistan ko as a country kabi axept hi nahi kia darpook tum log sab say zayada ho jang karnay ka bara shauk ha tum logo ko par phir baad mai aqwam e muthida k pass jatay ho jang band karvanay k liya
On 6 July 2010 at 3:32 am Amit said:
really,you are telling us to come?i don't need to remind you busted porkys about every single war from 71 till now!!!you people can send only 2 or 3 terrorist in India.
and mr. don the fact kashmiri people wan't to be the paat of indian
not of porkistan
On 7 July 2010 at 1:27 pm warraich the great said:
this is msg for all indians hindos that otho kanjro pakistan da pani te kholo tuhadi pain sania ne nahana a te nale baji da nashta nai le k aie aneyve yave de sare india no babe gandi the lun saly mery te saly sary pakistan de
On 7 July 2010 at 1:42 pm warraich the great said:
mr amit tuhadi pain nu ravan da lun tere pain de pudee te hole manawan te ch hasan nawaz butter da lun persad de toor te tere pain babi chachee khala poophe no paish karan cheema sab aloon tuhadi mann nu lun toon 71 de gal karna a man noo poche k tere man de chvnee wich 71 noo kede cheez waji c te toon hoya sein
On 8 July 2010 at 5:06 am indo-pak said:
india and pakistan,India loves pakistan and Pakistan also really love India.Forget what hapen in last 50 years start a new life of living!!
comeon india and pakistan ask atleast once for love
On 9 July 2010 at 11:47 am nouman said:
you cowards indian always thing you are superior to every one according reality your army is not well trained and these cowards (indian army) can even destroy pakistan aghar app kutay log yeh samagtey hain ho kay tum pakistan ko khatam kar do gay to to tumari bhool hai pak army is world trianed and they defeated india in 1965 1965 ki jang yad nahi kitney bori tarha tum ko mara tha it is proved by world that pak army is world strongest army miss ananya tum apnay brother say kitney bar pregnent ho chukey ho tum salay hindu log ma bahin ma koi faraq nahi rakhtay. indian is biggest rapest country they sell their daughter,mothers,sistersetc. every day kargil war ki bat karti ho see videos of war 1965 we f$%k you in this war 1000000000000000000000000000000 times.cowards country pigs etc.
On 11 July 2010 at 4:34 am wilfred said:
aa be nouman.kya baat karta hai be.1965 ki jung ham hidustani jeete the.tum pakistani log harkar america se bheek mangi thi ki hindustan se bachao.zara 1965 war ki video dekho kaise hamne tumko kutte ki tarah mara.is bar agar jada tamasha karoge to tumhari amma ki kasam pakistan ka namo nishan mit jayega.jai hind.
On 11 July 2010 at 7:37 am wilfred said:
you pakistanis are pigs.not only pakistanis but all the muslims are pigs.that is why they don't eat pigs since it is from their family.the muslims(pakistanis) spoil the atmoshere wherever they go.as the pigs dont bath and always like gutter,so also pakistanis bath once every friday.they smell like pigs so they apply itter(scent)to their body.we hindus are the most tolerent and peace loving people in the world and these pigs take advantage of this.israel has taught a very good lesson to these pigs.india must also do the same and create such terror that every muslim must piss in his pants whenever they think of the indian army.
already they have tasted the mettle of our army in the previous wars of 1965,1971 and kargil.it seems still they have not learnt their lesson.so next time in war not only kashmir but the whole of pakistan territory will be captured by india. jai hind
On 11 July 2010 at 12:30 pm warraich the great said:
saly mery welfried we r muslims we have a great religions see in the word in evry country tere is lot of muslims and u (hindos )not seen in the world if we see hindos then he came from india but the muslims r belong to tose specific country all kafer(hindos israili cristen)is considring muslims a great nation so they trying to take action against muslims tell me what is the histroy of your hindoism you give the sign to whole world by films that you belongs to hindoism and india is great (my foot)and no body know about raam geeta but only by name but all world know about islam prophet(peace be upon him)and all the non muslims nation likely israil follow the great rule of islam and they got success for example search on net u found that an israily burocrat lady admit that we got succsess by study islam and what is your history saly
On 11 July 2010 at 12:40 pm warraich the great said:
o salayo meray o all indian ans my Q there is no man in india because one of ur great tenis star sania mirza married our lion cricter shoib malik .in my concliosn u r all hijras .hijraon ki army akhathi ker k hmien btein sunatay ho
On 11 July 2010 at 2:10 pm wilfred said:
my sweety warraich the great what you said is true.your religion is great for for its intolerence,barbarity,terrorism,fanatism.it is for these reasons that we see a large no. of people in world follow islam.your's is the only religion that has forcefully converted people of other faiths to your religion.there are no qualities like love,peace,tolerence,non-violence etc in your religion.there is only one and only one religion in the whole world which has all the required greatest qualities that religion is hinduism the mother of all religions.ours is the most ancient religion and civilization.1500 years ago your religion did not existed and your savage ancestors were busy wandering in deserts in search of food.where as in the same time we had the most advanced information about astronomy,mathematics,physics and in all the other branches of learning.if you dont belive then read yourself the history of india in wikipedia.coming to the point of your calling our army hijra.in 1971 war we had captured 90000 of your hijra army.we let them go because in our country we dont kill hijras.
On 13 July 2010 at 1:09 pm warraich the great said:
can your books tells about creation of world but our holy books tell us about creation of world ,reason of creation of world can you give any example that muslims are forcefully converted people in islam and those are your agents(RAW)INvolve in terist activitys in pakistan they have complete look of muslims but when they died pak army found that they are not having khatna(cutting cook which is not allowed in your religion) also in your country some kind of baghi and your govt suport this for activity against muslims in india (gujrat)etc and kashmir ha ha ha hum pakistani having only four provinces and u indians having 24 provinces why you not steel kashmeer from us this is the power of our nation and pakistan have only 700000 army force and you only in kashmir above 700000 what your army done in kashmir in pakistan evry person with every religion loyl with pakistan and you hindo concider that the hindostan is only for hindos you ignore others great nation islam and sikh you killed lot of people in punjab on the name of jai hind mision remember it this is sikh who save you from pakistan beacuse all indian border defended by sikh force in army what pakistan zinda bad all muslims painda bad
On 13 July 2010 at 1:17 pm warraich the great said:
u r not loyl with gandi because he do faver of pakistan and u kill him shame on you and your pandit nehro give his daughter to wisraye that he gave minimum space to pakistan just 1 thng 4 bloddy dumb indian focused on posotive thngs dont b hypothetical truth is india is far away bid dan pakistan y day dont attack pakistan 2nd u can handle 10local militants at mumbai how u tackle paksitan army name even scared u . b practical donot speculate let see wen war happen bloddy jokers just make self happy dont turn dreams into reality aftr all dreams r dreams reality is reality b practical my childs
On 14 July 2010 at 12:58 am warraich the great said:
all hindos do know about the GOD of your god(ram) that is the owner of whole world and the creater of whole worold can your god do some thing shame on u even your god saying u i am not able to doing anything (you listen the very famous truth storY of HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI WHO ENTERED 9000000 HINDOUS BECOM MUSLIMS AT SAME TIME WITH PEACE AND THE STORY IS THAT ONCE A DAY A pandit sat in the mundir in front of your bagwaan(kali mata etc) and saying please bagwan eat this sweets and he insisted again and again but bagwan not eat this at this time HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI seen all this he said to bagwan eat if he insisted then bagwan starting to eat sweets pandit was shoked and HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI went away after that pandit tell the truth to other hindos who not belive that our god eat sweets and said you r with unsound mind he reply that one specific person asked bagwan then he started eating then people start searching the HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI after short time he find HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI he asked to HAZARAT KHWAJA MOIN UDIN CHISTI that try this one more time he agreed then he go in the mundir he put some sweet on his chappel(shoes)and in other hand take another chappel(shoes) and beat with chappel bagwaan head and said eat this he started eating (SUBHAN ALLAH) THIS is the power of one person of muslim what is the power of ALLAH do u know batt kaarta he sala
On 14 July 2010 at 4:29 am wilfred said:
my sweety "warraich the great".you said why india can't take kashmir and pakistan forcefully if it has large army.we already had captured large parts of kashmir and pakistan in 1965,1971 war and even would have captured the whole of pakistan.then you were crying like babies and america intervened in between and we had to return the land to you.but this time beware, if you try to mess with india once again no america will be able to save you this time.
On 14 July 2010 at 4:53 am wilfred said:
this about your khwaja moinuddin chisti.he doesn't have any sense to respect other religions.and see he is a saint and he is using violence to make bagwaan eat sweets.on the contrary see how our saints are.just read the life history of one saint of india and how much nobel and benevolent he is.india is land of countless saints and they have come from every part of india.show me just one holy person from your religion or other religions of the world who can match our saints in greatness.let alone match you can't even compare.
On 14 July 2010 at 5:13 am wilfred said:
we can handle any no. of militants or terrorists of your country.but the problem is they are not attacking our army but our innocent citizens.they do not dare to come openly and challenge us.until you people exists in this world there can be no end to terrorism.your religion itself teaches you all this.you are the source of all evil in this world.god has created you like this because the good cannot exist without evil.
On 14 July 2010 at 12:25 pm GREAT said:
mr welfred and all non muslims u r not aware about ISLAM and u r completly misguided about ISLAM if u want get knowledge about ISLAM read our religios book HOLLY QURRAN AND reseach and discuss with philosphers and history writter after comments on ISLAM.ISLAM is most peacefull relgions may b u accept if u have mind .one thing more tell me know a days ISLAM spread very quickly in america and eaurpe and and austrailia in these parts of world nobody force any voilence against any human tell me why ISLAM spread there.ISLAME measage to all persons live peacefully
On 14 July 2010 at 2:38 pm warraich the great said:
mr welfred and all non muslims u r not aware about ISLAM and u r completly misguided about ISLAM if u want get knowledge about ISLAM read our religios book HOLLY QURRAN AND reseach and discuss with philosphers and history writter after comments on ISLAM.ISLAM is most peacefull relgions may b u accept if u have mind .one thing more tell me know a days ISLAM spread very quickly in america and eaurpe and and austrailia in these parts of world nobody force any voilence against any human tell me why ISLAM spread there.ISLAME measage to all persons live peacefully
On 15 July 2010 at 2:41 am gladiator said:
well well well!!! this is a pretty f$%ked up website...... all u guys who have posted all this crap is all bulls!@t....
On 15 July 2010 at 5:28 am abba of gladiator said:
loude ke baal behenchod tuhjhe pasand nahi to kahe ko dhekta hai
On 16 July 2010 at 12:04 pm Paki : ) said:
shut ur mouth u stupid idiaats...
pakiz all da way ENIT.
On 16 July 2010 at 12:08 pm ALLABOUTME said:
ALLOW IT MAN!!
U ALL KNO PAKIZ R DA BEST..
AND GLADIATOR.. DNT WASTE UR TYM IF DIS WEBSITE IS FUKD UP.
On 17 July 2010 at 7:07 am awa said:
Indian sluts and pigs - it will take just a few seconds to blast your asses if pakistani power and fury unleashes on you Indain bastards
On 19 July 2010 at 4:18 am wilfred said:
pakistani pigs and dog f$%kers dont be in imaginative world.you pigs have nothing left in your country as the americans have made your life hell.you people will never change.just wait till america's collapse and it will just take few seconds to change the map of pakistan as it will be added to india.
On 19 July 2010 at 10:51 am ARYAN said:
Dumb f$%king Paki.
1947 was partition, and the Ugly Pakis were handed 1/3 of Kashmir by their British Masters. SO Pakis didn't win s!@t.
Pakistan in 1965 lost another 1/3rd of thier portion of Kashmir.
You dirty pakis are liars.
India Sank Paki Submarine Ghanzi, and bombed the s!@t out of Pakistans port and harbours in 1971.
India even made a new nation out of Pakistan. (Bangladesh)
You are an inbred paki, living in illusion
On 19 July 2010 at 3:28 pm AKM - Hindu said:
You people all suck even Indian or Paki,pakistan army or indian army have you ever asked how a common soldier of these army feel leaving his family and dying in cold siachin or hot thar desert.sitting in the confines of the A/C room and writing about war is very easy just go out there and live for one day in siachin or thar and then you came back and write about going to war. Pathetic,i know and you know if faced with a gun everybody will piss in their pants gaand phat ke haat me ajayegi,baat karte hai saale.Bomb this bomb that nuclear bomb etc.What a pakistani soldier has four hands & four legs or indian soldier has, we all r same.Goli lagagi to sab marenga kya pakistani kya hindustani.And why we talk always about war what is so brave about having a gun in the hand and killing people anybody can do that.You can kill everybody or anybody in this planet if you have a gun and unlimited supply of ammo and nobody to stop you but can we give any dead person his life back can we?
Remember when we kill a person we kill many relationship he might be somebodys son, father,brother,husband,cousin etc you r killing all these relationship when you kill one person.
On 19 July 2010 at 3:49 pm AKM - Hindu said:
We youngsters from both pakistan & India should not talk about war instead we must make this great subcontinent what it was before Britishers came here the most powerful and richest states in the world.If anybody dares to attack pakistan it should know that india will not leave them & if anybody attacks India they should know that Pakistan will be there to help india afterall we are the children of this subcontinent.i know iam daydreaming but what do u say my friends in pakistan will this ever happen will we be ever friends again, bahut ho gaya enough is enough now lets be friends you make pakistan stronger & prosper & we will make india the same.Or we have an obvious other choice on which we are going now kill each other and be happy & deenge hankte hai who is more powerful India Or pakistan and the whole world will be laughing at us .even god
On 20 July 2010 at 8:44 am wilfred said:
mr.AKM i do not agree with you.if you see history since from centuries together india has been under continous invasion from foriegn contries.many muslim invaders and british have looted and ruled india.india has never done the same thing to other countries and will never do it.pakistan is not to be trusted as it has waged 3 wars with us for kashmir which is part of india.it will definately again try to do it.so there is no other way than to destroy pakistan and rule it.
On 20 July 2010 at 11:48 am AKM - Hindu said:
Ok Dear Mr Wilfred,Best of luck but war never solves any problem as Lord Krishna said.But i agree with you we cannot drop our guard we must be very strong as the world listens only to powerful people
On 21 July 2010 at 2:18 am sam said:
This discussion shows how rabid people get when
1) They have no stake in the argument.
2) They talk of religion.
3) They talk of nationalism.
My father serves in one of these two armies and he has met his counterparts in the other and I tell you, it's a dog's life especially when you consider the politicians apathy and the common people's disconnect from ground reality of the situation.
All in all both are fine armies, with their decisions made with political motives in mind rather than common sense
On 22 July 2010 at 6:01 am Bharath said:
The comment written by pakis ,i think they truly believe in them and their govt teaches them i think.Wont be surprised if tomorrow they say that 911 was done by americans themselves.The problem with muslims is they dont want to know reality or ignore it thats what their religion also teaches them.Muhammed married a 9yrs old girl see every muslim will justify him.A sense of fairness is not there in them.God told Muhammad the Quran nobody saw him everybody believed whatever he said.OK did god told everybody that i had told Muhammad the Quran now you pls learn from him, thats also not the case.Still they believed him blindly.He asked them cut the penis they all started cutting,for what reason nobody knows why nobody asked,he asked them to wear loose dress,grow beard without mustache( horrible they all look like lion tailed monkey found in south india)still nobody asked why.No sense of judgement Cattle or herd mentality like you see in national geographic channel how a wilder beast moves like herd mentality following the leader like zombies without asking him any question.No individuality.
Now regarding the bollywood see your heroines like Anitha Ayub,Meera etc came here & had acted in blue flims of bollywood especially Anitha Ayub so first you control them then teach us.
And regarding Muguls came to india and raped Hindu womens that is definitely true (thats what islam teaches them)BUT before saying that pls look into the mirrior its your mother or grandmother they had raped as they were hindus or else what do you think you all came from Arabia and settled in this subcontinent,Sharam Anni chahiye.And you people are justifying them,pethetic.If i would have been in your place i would have spitted on islam & pissed on Quran and left it.You people have no sense of shame.Nobody dared to & we deafened our womenfolk so we are still hindus proud hindus ,No prophet has told us what we should do.We are our own god.But you Muslims will never understand this you couldnt even became one Shia,sunni,ahemediya,Bahaii etc each telling other is not a muslim what even leave that could you even keep bangladesh with pakistan NO.Now you will say India did it Ofcouse still if all muslims are one they should have come back to you then why they didnt?Just take some time & think why that didnt happen with a peaceful mind.First you should make Islam one sect either sunni or shia or any other sect then make one full Islamic nation including all the muslim countries of the world then come & try to conquer us.Then also you will not be able to do it.I will talk with facts & figures-06 muslim countries attacked a tiny state of Isreal in 1967 still they all were defeated why? Do all muslims know that or whats been taught to you that muslims defeated Isreal.Isreal is still live & kicking.You people are just hopeless a bunch of lies & followers lier's very sad.God save you all i can pray that much and remember only what Jesus said "oh god pls forgive them because they dont know what they are doing" Amen . Jai Hind
On 23 July 2010 at 5:15 am wilfred said:
well said bharath.you are 100 percent right.these muslims are fanatic animals and beasts.they are like mad dogs.
On 23 July 2010 at 6:02 am Bharath said:
Yes Mr Wilfred the problem with we Indians is we dont want to stand & say things till its too late to say or even do things.No politician in India wants to take on Pakistan because what if they loose Muslim votes in India.Iam def not doubting all Indian Muslims but there are few who will def s!@t on the plate on which they will eat by supporting pakistan by living a much better life in India.i have seen both kind of muslims.Both r extremes one wants to nuke pakistan for the things they do to india & the other will not even deny by words what pakistan does.My anger is towards the other one.Lies,Lies & loads of lies thats what the Islam & their Guardian Mullas teach them by shouting at the top of their voice after their friday prayers.Even during any discussion between muslim friends we dont say true things lest we offend them.This attitude of our should change,We must start giving back as hard as we get.By telling truth about Islam on their face.Truth & only Truth about islam they themselves will be ashamed about islam.Dr Zakir pls be aware one day i will ask questions about Islam for which you will not have any answers lest you yourself will convert to any other religion of India out of shame.Forget what happened in the Bloody sand dunes of Arabia and support Indian culture & religion be its ambassador and take it to Arabia & the whole world.lets join hands.These are alien to indian culture
On 24 July 2010 at 9:25 am wilfred said:
the muslims in india are very happy than elsewhere around the world because our hijra government supports them even ignoring our own countrymen.they(government) provide reservation and piligrimage(haj)facilities to muslims.it is the very fault of some corrupt hindus that the virus of islam is not being uprooted.yes islam is a virus that is affecting india since from 1000 years.it must be uprooted.this virus is causing a lot of problems to our own country.in the name of secularism many political parties doing injustice to our own religion(hinduism).it is the lack of unity that we have become slaves of barbaric culture since centuries.there is a need of awareness to be spread among people so that india can become a hindu state and definately one day it will.jai hind.
On 24 July 2010 at 11:14 am waah! said:
kiya zabardast gali galoch ho rahe hain yahen bhaiyo yeh fact hain har mulk ko unki Army pasad hain Kise Afghani sa pochou gana duniya ki best army koun si hain woh kahen ga afghan army duniya ki best army hain khair hum 65% army per kharch kerta hain agar yeh paisa mulk per kharch kerain toh sub continent sa electricity or pani jaisa bara issue solve ho jaye lekin phir bhi agr jana hain tum logou ko toh ek or larai ki zaroorat nahi hain present dekh lo jo America army 10 saal main nahi kar sake Pakistan Army na 8 mahina main kar diya SWAT ,MANOGORA, MANSARA or WAZIRISTAN dekh lo ya present nahi toh future dekh lo jis ma9in PAkistani army na Russia ko hara diya tha us waqt Russia super power tha or Pakistan sa 70000 soliders gaye tha Ak 47 ka saath or RUssia ki 7 states bana dii ab khud dekh lo kis ki ARmy ziyada achi hain ya yeh dekh lo kis mulk main kitni gurbat hain...
On 24 July 2010 at 3:08 pm AKM - Hindu said:
Are waah aap ka vishwas aap ko salamat raakhe.Pakistani Army ko SWAT ,MANOGORA, MANSARA or WAZIRISTAN me kis halat me apne hi bhaio se ladana pada hai yeh ham sab jaante hai beshak aap usae nazar anddaz kare yah aap ki marzi hai.Ise Hindi mei ham kahte hai " thuk ke chatna".Pehle in terrorist on ko paida karo phir unhe ab duniya ko dhikane ke liye fight karo.Fight nahi karte to America Gaand Maar deta.Rahi Russia ki baat Waah saab kya aap sachi me sochte hai ki pakistan army itni strong hai ki woh ek amne samne muqable mei russian army ko shikast de sakti hai.Sachai se bhagne ki koshish mat kare.Aiesi bani banayi baate sunne aur padne se hame aur duniya ko hassi hi aati hai.Sach bolo jyada dhikane ki zaroort nahi hai.ham sab jante hai kaun kitne paani mai hai.Sach bolo.Baaki ham aap se sahmat hai Defence mei Kharch karne wala paise hame development me jyada kharch karne chahiye. Jai Hind
On 26 July 2010 at 4:21 am hind said:
TYPICAL PAKISTANI ATTITUDE, PUTTING THEIR, RUDE, DIRTY, FILTHY, NOSES, WHERE IT DOES NOT BELONG!!!
THE WORLDS, GREATEST, EXPORTERS OF TERRORISM!!!
PAKISTAN = ONE BIG PAIN IN THE ASS, OF THE REST OF THE WORLD!!!
PAKISTAN = THE GREATEST COWARDS, KILLING THE INTERNATIONAL, INNOCENT, CITIZENS, MAIMING, THE INNOCENT!!!
JAISI KARNI, VAISI BHARNI, - AS ITS THE SAME HAPPENING TO THEM, BY THEMSELVES, AMONGST THEMSELVES!!
jai hind
On 26 July 2010 at 4:28 am prithvi said:
There is no point in arguing with Pakistanis; we've eaten them up and spit them out in every war. secondlargest army,fourth largest air force and fith largest navy in the world. And known as one of the most capable military powers in the world. Pakistan can't even protect its motherland from its own Waziristani terrorists. In fact, CIA reports has become a terrorist safe haven for al-Qaeda and Taliban.
On 26 July 2010 at 9:44 am ajit said:
Jung-e-maidaan ko jeet capture karna hi BAHADUR BHARTIYE FAUJ ka kaam hai,chahe wo Bangla desh banwa 96000 paki chaakon ki fouj se surrender karwana ho ya pakion se SIA CHEN chheen apne kabze mein lena ho ya kutton ki tareh chhup BHARAT mein ghuss aye paki chhaakon ko KARGIL se maar bhagana ho. Aur paki chhaakon ki fauj ka kaam jung ke maidaan mein surrendre karna hai keyonki inn chhaakon ne jung-e-maidaan mein surrender karne ka COPY-RIGHT le rakha hai.
On 26 July 2010 at 1:43 pm AKM-Hindu said:
Dear Hindu Brothers,I respect your sentiments but we must keep our guards up against these pakistanis Read Muslims.LETS be frank india-pak issue is a religious issue Hindu-Muslim issue.Even if we give Kashmir to them also they will find some other issue to hurt India.what i mean to say is the percentage increase of muslims & christians in India.See RSS website which claims that by 2050 India will be declared an Islamic country.But lets be practical if not by 2050 but at the rate the other religious people are growing it will def be declared a Islamic country by 2070-80.By the time we may be dead thats an another issue but still do you all want this to happen.No other country in the world gives so much freedom to its religious minorities iam not saying dont give them but atleast allow hindus also to prosper like other religion.A lot of this is happening because of us only we are only to blame we dont have unity.We hindus become happy by sending our children to Christian run schools and marry our daughters to some KHAN.irrespective of what the movie says they all are terrorists.See non of these Khans(Muslims) have come out openly against these terrorists they all have their silent support.Are we all just going to sit back & see all this happening under the guise of secularism.Do we want to see our children to move around with skull caps & their penis cut.For some people i may sound exaggerated but when they will realize hope by that time it wont be too late to rectify it.Iam not saying to support RSS or vote for BJP( that is the last thing i will do myself)or lets take up arms and kill all non hindus (utter stupidity)lets all unite together & silently spread our religion our motto should be each one convert atleast one back to hinduism.you can be from any region of India voting for any party speaking any language pls help in spreading Hinduism if not atleast putting a blog or comment in any website of your choice about Hinduism lets spread it. Pls Pls one request dont abuse any other religion that not our motto our motto should be to spread Hinduism
On 27 July 2010 at 11:53 am Raza said:
AKM-HINDU ya jo bhi tumhara naam hain bhai mera yeh terrorist Pakistan na nahi banaye yeh America ka cia na banaye tha us waqt duniya ki 2 super power thi Russia or America America ki cia na Ak-47 or rocket launcher or dollars diye tha or humara ek kharab or kanjar General Zia-ul-haq tha usna bhoole bhale Pakistanioo sa kaha mujhe volunters chahiye Pakistani fog ka 50000 or aam Pakistani 30000 log Russia ka khilaf jang larne gaye tha woh sab Volunters tha or America cia na unko hatyar(aslaha) diya tha yeh baat kise sa chupi chupaye nahi hain.Or jahen tak hum na unko kyun mara toh sab sa ziyada humara mulk ko nuqsan howa hain is larai sa ek taraf INdian fog jo har hafta borders ka rules ki khilaf warzi karti hain ek taraf Afghanistan ka Taliban or sab sa bare problem yeh terrorist or sab sa bare problem hain Imran khan ki party or ek party hain jamat-e-islami or Anp yeh sab taliban Al-qeada ko support karta hain bhai agar inko free hand diya jaye toh Pakistan ka is sa bura haal kuch ho nahi sakta or India per aye din mumbai attack jaisa hota rahega India ko chahiye humare madad kare.na ka humare mushkil ko barhaye abhi jaisa Pani band kar diya or borders per extra activties shourou kar dee or ek or baat terrorist na Muslim hota hain na Hindu hota hain or na Christain hota hain.
On 27 July 2010 at 2:55 pm AKM-Hindu said:
Dear Raza saab,Hum aap se bilkul sahamt hai ki yeh Gori Chamadi kisi ke nahi haote hai.Par kab tak ham Indian aise hi mar khate rahi bardasht ki bi haad hoti hai.Ek chota sa kam ek admi ke liye jaise ki Market me jaana ya phir movie dekne jaana bhi aisa ho gaya hai jaise ki jung ladne jaa rahe hai.Pata nahi kab aur kaha bomb blast ho jaye.Kya ghar wapas bhi aa payangi ki nahi patanahi.Rahi terrorist ki baat aap sahi hai.But terrorism ek dho dhari talwar hai jise jo paida karta hai use hi khatam karna padtha hai,jaise LTTE India ne paide kiya Indian Fauj ko hi us se ladna pada.Aur haar gayi.English me kahte hai student was better than the teacher,baad me Indians ki help se Srilankan army ne haraya.Taliban pakistan ne banaya ab us se lad rahi hai.Al-Qaeda america ke duara trained mujahideeno ne banaya ab usae khatam ameriki fauj hi kar rahi hai.Jise urdu mei kahte hai "Agar kisi aur ke liye kabra khodo ge to usi me hi giro ge".Raza saab aap hamre saat sahmat honge ki hum Bharatiya kabi bi pakistan ka bura ya usko tabah ya usko apne saat phir se shamil nahi karna chahte hai.(Jo musalman India mei hai unhi se ham itne pareshan hai ki ab pakistan or bangladesh ko bhi shamil karke aur aafat nahi mol lena chahte hai hahahaha)AAP pakistan ko duniya ka saab se shaktishali mulk banao military mai hi nahi,education mai,science,agriculture,employment me.Hum bahrat ko banate hai "lets have a constructive competition".Jo kashmir aap ke pas hi aap rakhlo aur jo hamare paas hai hum.Pahle hame reality ko face kar lena chahiye.Agar hum yeh soche ki hum ek doosre ko hara kar kashmir poora lele tho yah hone wala nahi hai aur jo hone wala nahi hai uske bare mei kya ladna.Pichle kitne saalo se ham laad rahe hai kabi na kabi iska aant hona chahiye na.Rahi terrorist ke religion ki baat aap mujhe ke baat ye bataye ki Musalmano ko har community ya country jahan par yeh hai waha sab parashani kyo hai.Chahe,phlipines ho,china ho,Bharath ho,isreal ho,Africa mei nigera,sudan ect ho,Russia ho,America ho,Hindu ho,Christian ho,jews ho,aur khud pakistan mei Shiya ya Ahemediys ho.Saab ke saab kafir hai kya hum logo ko jeene ka koi hak nahi hai.Kya huma agar ham allah ko nahi mante,kya hua hum kuran ko nahi mante,allah pe chod do na woh hame kya saza dena chahta hai.Kya aap log ne allah ka kaam bhi suru kar diya.puri ki puri duniya galat aur musalman hi sahi hai.Pethetic.Sick.Abi dekho France me aur European countries mei Masjid mei minar banana ban kar diya hai ( galat baat ) par atleast woh aap musalmano ko masjid tho banane de rahe hai na.Agar ham pooche ki Saudi Arebia,yamen,qatar mei kitne Church app musalmano ne banane diyo tho aap ka jawab kya hoga.Hindi mei ek kahawat hai "Tali kabi bi ek haat se nahi bazti".A bridge cannot be made onesided. Haan ek aur baat hame islam ka certificate nahi cahiye ki hum kafir hai ki kya hai.Yah saab humne apne musalmano bhaiyo ki bhalai ke liye hi likhi hai ki jitni jaldi ho sake apne aap ko sudhaar lo nahi to agar poori duniya khilaf hogayi tho bach nahi paaoge Islam khatam ho jayega.
On 28 July 2010 at 10:35 am ram ka lund said:
Hindoo loves big lund
On 28 July 2010 at 10:41 am madarchod allah said:
allah loves gr8 pennis muhammad is gay
hahahaaahahahahahahahaha
On 28 July 2010 at 2:09 pm raza said:
Shukariya mera last comment parhna ka or reply karna ka jahen tak app na taliban kii haan woh humare kuch corrupt logou na banaye pehla unko sirf shiyaou sa dushmani thi(or main bhi shiya hou is liye main toh khud chahta tha yeh taliban or Al-qeda khatam hou) ab unko pori duniya sa dushmani hain or jahen tak Islam khatam hone ki baat rahe woh toh qayamat tak khatam nahi ho sakta mera jo cousins india mai rehta tha ab unki shadi hogaye or kuch Canada or America chale gaye un logou na bataya hain wahen rozana 50 sa 60 christains musalam ho rahe hain or European countries frustration main Iraq, Afghanistan, Falisten main hamla kar rahe hain. unhone Afghanistan per hamla kiya ka woh Usama bin laden ko pakerega lekin aj tak usama bin laden pakra nahi gaya na hi uska koi qarebi saathi balka pora Afghanistan unhone tabha kar diya kuch logou ka chakar main hazarou log maar gaye agr kise ki family 10 logou ki hain or woh sirf apni family main ek bacha toh bhai uska haath main hatyar ane do woh terrorist hi bane ga iraq per hamla kiya ka wahen dangerous bombs hain or woh bombs aj tak nahi mile duniya janti hain ka Afghanistan per hamla Uranium ka liye kiya gaya hain or Iraq per hamla oil ka liye kiya gaya hain lakhou musalmano ko mar diya gaya Uranium or oil ki wajha sa or musalmano ko badman kiya ka or christain muslman na ho.yaar main moharram main India akar dekh chuka hou 10 moharram ko shiyou ka baad sab sa bare tadad hindou ki hoti hain balka hame karachi main darr lagta hain ka kahen ko terrorst sucide bombing na karda or agar raha sawal masjid banane ka toh abhi christain or jews na kiya kiya Facebook per or kuch months pehla Denmark or norway na kiya kiya tha woh bhi apko pata hain humare last Prophet ka (nazobilla) cartoon banye tha jabka muslmano na iska sirf protest kiya tha hum na kise christain ya kise jews ka cartoon charcter nahi banaye tha or han kuch mulkoou masjid banane ka kaha hai toh sirf muslamanoo ka vote lena ka liye kiya hain mujhe or mulkou ka toh pata nahi lekin atleast France na vote lena ki wajha sa musalmanoo ko masjid bana kar dii mera cousin France main ek muslim party ka workerhain unhone is bare main bataya hain Agar America ko terrorist khatam karna hota toh 10 saal nahi 10 mahine ka kaam tha jaisa Pakistani Army na kiya hain.America ko India or Pakistan ko khatam karna chahta hain India ko is liye kyun ka India ko VETO power bana chata hain or Pakistan ko isliye kyun ka Pakistan wahid Muslim nuclear power hain or yaar indian Army kashmir main sahi kar rahe hain auratou ka rape karna without any reason logou ko marna India main jo horaha hain yeh sare side effect hain jaisa Pakistan main ho raha hain warna China bhi hain wahan ko chinese nahi mar raha Russia hai uski toh Bohat bara area Afghanistan sa touch hota hain jo countries muslamanoo per hamla kar rahe hain un per hi yeh horaha hain or kuch musalman hain jo terrorism kar rahe hain warna musalmano main suicide bombing haram hain is tarha larna sirf jang main jayez hain woh hain waqai (JIHAD) jo Pakistani foj na kiya tha 1965 ki jang main yeh Pakistani fauj na kiya tha 1965 main.
On 29 July 2010 at 2:56 am Anti Indian said:
I want to say some to my cute Indians, who is greater Pakistan Army or Indian Army? Who is brave Pakistani Soldiers or Indian Soldier? watch reality, watch you tube wahga border ceremony, who looks like lion and who looks like c0<k with red crest, be real ar apne faujiun ko desi ghee khilaoo takai sheroon k samne kharay ho sakain na k der se slip hoon ya un ki pants geli ho jaeen hand sake kertay huway.
On 29 July 2010 at 3:49 am indian said:
whuy we r comparing our millitary with this looser nextdoor third world state(porkistan).
as we know our millitary is million times better then porkistan millitary.
let's compare our millitary with some strong countries like japan,china,US etc.
DON'T WASTE UR TIME WITH THESE 3RD CLASS PEOPLE PORKISTANIS.
A DYING STATE LOL.
On 29 July 2010 at 4:00 am anti pak said:
porkis ki gaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnnnnnd mein taliban ka AK 47 .............saloan taliban se nahi lad pa rahe ho aur india se ladne ki baat karte ho...............india is the next superpower u papistani a$$h%^es maa chudao apni china ke bhadwoan se.
On 30 July 2010 at 1:55 am AKM-Hindu said:
Very Sad to say this to all my brothers both in India & pakistan yaha par mei aur Raza saab ek constructive discussion mei lage hai aur aap log gali galoch mai.Very sad.To remind you all we were the first civilization in the world( Mohanjadaro & Harappa) Duniya Ko duniyadari aur social culture hamne sikhaya hai tho pls ise bhule na aur apni maryada mei rahe.Request pls stop pls agar koi constructive baat karni hai to likho pls.Raza saab apka reply pada zara door mandir mei gaya tha isliye reply nahi kar saka.Aap bilkul sahi hai America ne Iraq par hamla kiya oil ke liye.Uranium ka pata nahi par haa agar 911 jaisa kaand hota aru mei US president(Jo kabhi bhi nahi hoga)hota tho pata nahi mai kya kya kar jata.Unhone tho phir bhi kam kiya hai sirf afganistan par hamla.Rahi baat Islam ke khatam hone ka mere kahna sirf yah hai musalmano se ki pls yah bat ko samjhe ki is duniya mai sirf ek religion aur ek culture nahi ho sakta hota tho upparwala khod hi bana deta.Farz karte hai ki puri duniya islamic bangayi uske baad phir jung hogi shia aur sunni mei jaise abhi Iraq aur pakistan mei ho raha hai,Farz karte hai puri duniya sunni bangayi (sunni jyada numbers mei hai) uske baad jehad hogi Deobandi,Wahabi,barelwi sect mei.Kya iska koi aant nahi.App ne khud kaha ki aap India mei aaye hai aap ne khud dkha hoga agr aap Sai (he was a muslim saint from Maharashtra)mandir in Ahemdnagar yaa phir Ajmer shariff gaye honge tho waha sab se jyade hindus aate hai.mai khud kai baar sai mandir gaya hoo.Raza saab aap khud soche agar aap ke ghar mei Garden hai aur app sirf usme Rose flower hi lagaye tho kitna phika lagega.Agar jayada varities ke laayenge tho acha lage ga.religions are like flowers at the feet of god.Agar aap mandir ya masjid ko phoolo se sajaye tho acha lagta hai god yeh tho nahi poochta na ki aapne kaun sa phool sajane ke liye istemal kiya hai.Wase hi god ki Prarthana (worship)karna jaroori hai kaise karna hai ya phir aise hi karna hai paach wakt hi karna hai ya daas wakt hi karna hai yeh aap karne walao par chod de.Haat jood ke ya phir haat fila ke yah zaroori nahi hai.Yeh jaab hamare Musalmaan bhai samaj jaye tho unme yah terrorism ki feeling khatam ho jayegi.Raza Saab musalmaano ki dekha dekhi aab hindoo mai bhi dhire dhire hard religious feeling baad rahi hai.mei khud us din ko darta hoo.yeh achi baat nahi hai par kya kar sakte hai.Hinduoo ko bachana tho padega na.Rahi 1965 ya 1971 ki baat Kaun jeeta ya kaun hara yah important nahi hai yah important hai ki us din ek maa(Bharath)ke dono bachoo(Bharath & pakistan)ne apna khoon bahaya ek doosre ko maar kar aur dhuk ki baat yeh hai ki dono bade khush bhi huai baad mai. Jis din ham logon mei apni Confidence ayegi or hum America ya koi bhi goron ke samne dum hilana chod denge us din hi ham progress kar payange nahi tho who hame isi tarah ladathe rahenge.
On 30 July 2010 at 1:58 am CommonIndian said:
I have been following this thread recently.This is my appeal mainly to the Indians and also to all the thinking and open minded Pakistanies:Some facts:
1.The country called India Streached from the borders of Iran to Kanyakumari in south India .Until then the People were one,the language was one,the culture was one,the ethoes was one,the music was one ,the history was one and was commanly shared and cherished by the People(moinuddin Chisti would not have come to ajmer in India he would have settled in in Karachi or some Arab cuontry).All this changed when the Briteshers drew a a line on the ground and divided the the people in to two countries
2.regarding the Armies of the two countries they are again the same , the Officer cadere before the partition was trained by the briteshers at Sandurst.So the training,the tactics,the thinking etc,.( when Carriappa was the Chief Sinha and Ayub Khan were his adjutants )Lets not bost about our Armies with empty talk
Indian Army is larger,better equiped ,bettwr trained
more proffessional.the very fact that the American,Israili,British,the Chinees,The Germam soldires come to train in India for jungle and mountain warfare is a certificate by itself,we do not have to shout.Indian echonmy ,now being extreemly strong is capable of spending hundreds of Billions of$s for weapons and training.It our countries money we dont have to depend on the USA or China ,Saudi Arabia for alms .Right now the International weapons suppliers are queing up in new Delhi for orders.India has its own formidable arms industry
The unfortunate thing with Pak army is that they have been continously used and manupilated by there
Generals and the polititions for purpose other than
what they are ment for-ie,fighting.It is common knowledge tha Pak deffence Industries are producing
civilian goods which in turn is lining the pockets of the Army officers >the Pak Army officers more intested in making money ,acquiring big civilan posts after retirement .(actually this situation suits Indian Army best).The fact that US army is calling the shots in Pakistan is enough to silence
the shrill rethoric of the supiriority or bravery of the Pak army.So indians do not join the shouting or the "GaLI" match with the Pakistanies.
God forbid but let the next confrontation between the two countries settle the issuse may be once and for all.Moreover why should we bother when we have a proffessional.and competant Army lead by able
and motivated officers to to the job
3.Now the reality- After partition India was bigger and pakistan was smaller and moreover divided and seperated by a huge land mass of India,This is the reason why India in a text book campaign carved out Bagladesh and took 90,000 Pakastani prisoners of war,
The biggest number after world war two.Istill hang on wall the the picture of Gen.AAK NIAZI(of Pak)
signing the instrument of surrender and handing over his Pistole to Gen Jacob(an Indian and a Jewish officer)
Being bigger India has a bigger populatino(more talent)more cultivable area,for diffrent kinds of crops,more rivers more water,more varid climate,
and now more tourist centers
4.After Independence Indias' democracy has never had a jolt or faced a trauma(inspite of all the dirty polititions).The progress has been stedy in all areas if not spectaculer.(of late with the It revelution and loosning of echonomy the progress is some what spectacular).The very fact that Indians are occuping top positions in all major industries of the world including NASA,Ge,Raytheyon corp ,GM
All the financial sectors in America and Europe speak for it self ,here no debate or shouting from the roof top is required
5.Now I am Comming to a very delicate issue that of the religeon
It is a fact that Christianaty and Islam are the worlds youngest religeons being about 2000 year old
Where as Hinduism ,the greek the zoroastrian and the jewish religeons are much much older.
It does not make the new religeons any smarter than the old ones.
Hindus have always beleived in one CREATER.and one
all encompassing family of all humanbeings.Before the the advent of these new religeongs was there no GOD in existance for Billions of years before them.If so how did this wonderful Universe operate,
How did people exist?If you believe that one religeon only can give salvation to the Souls then what about the Soules of the People who have lived and died for millions of years before these new religions.
Friends there has always been one CREATER but people have approached HIM through diffrent routes
(Religeons).Religeons are are but diffrent bus routs which carry people to the same destinations.
May be some are short,some are long,some are easy some are difficult.
God exists in everything be it a smallest Atom or the Biggest Mountain or the Ocean.Deffinetly in all Human beings(as per Hinduism,therefore hinduism commands every one to look at every other Living thing or object in HIS immage and there fore not disrepect the other as it would be disrespecting HIM)
I feel one should not get in to a slanging mateh
about anything.When yhe time comes things will automaticlly get settled as per the the dictates ,tactics and the stratagy of the supirior
of the adversary
Well good luck to all.Let us spend our energies in to something creative,which will benifit the whole mankind and make this a better place to live for all
On 30 July 2010 at 9:41 am AKM-Hindu said:
Yes Mr CommonIndian you have nailed it.As for your last para regarding Hinduism i will make it a little simpler for my friends to understand is that GOD stands for GOOD so anybody who does good things or deeds or work is doing Gods work.Howsover small the work maybe.Boond boond se hi sagar banta hai.So daily if we do a small good work we are doing gods work.Thats why Hinduism says there is God ( read Goodness) in everydody.
On 30 July 2010 at 10:03 am lol said:
This Porkis had already lost 3 war with us,if it hapen dis time it wil b end 4 porkis 4rm d world map...........porkis u a$$h%^e u'll sucks american d1&k & licks chinese ass.................
On 30 July 2010 at 9:52 pm AZM SAJJAD said:
indian army is just a group of dogs and coward timid individuals which can bark but can not do anything. Pakistan army can crush them in no time.
On 31 July 2010 at 12:35 am CommonIndian said:
Dear Indians,let us be dignified and factual in our comments.Gali hum bhi de sakte hain but it shows that either you are a coward hiding behind a computer or you have no facts to present.
One more thing right now Pakistan is in shambles,
both financially and echonomically.It is under the American Boots who are fireing drones in there own country and killing people(Taliban and such others)at will The Amercans are holding Gen Kyani by his ears and twisting hard.The brave Pakastani Army is not able to do a damn thing about it.It cannot as the very survival of Pakistan depends on US Alms/Dole.Please note that none of the Islamic countries are speaking against Us virtual occupation
of Pakistan.Saudi, Paks staunchest ally is also cracking down on the local fundamentalists-still no word from any nation(Islamic).Similarly China Paks closest ally is also cracking down at home.
The latest discomfert for Pak is the disclosures by
Wikileaks.org.The documents on this site are confirming what India has been telling the world
about Pakistan being run by the Army and the ISI.
Pakistan is imploding under its own contradictions.
It has lost respect in the International comunities
through its sponsored terrorism world wide.Many countries have already declared Pak as a failing/failed state.
Doston, jo khud marraha hai use aur kyun marte ho !!
use apni mout mar ne do.
Actually India should be glad that what Indian Army may have had to do one day,is being done for us by the US Army.We are enjoying the show without spending or loosing Indian lives-Let the show continue.in all it glory
The problem with some countries/People is that they do not accept reality/facts.Those who do not see reality will be condemed by history to repeat the same mistakes-they never learn.
We Indians are realistic Yes we have accepted that we wear beaten by China in 1962,Also that the 1965 battle was a close one but we have learnt our lessons from them now Thank GOD for the 1962 defeat
our deffence industry was strenghthened.
We have stopped relying only on Russia .Now with our
powerful Echonomy we are able to buy any thing from any where AT OUR TERMS.
Frankly at this hour it is not worth wasting our time and energy on silly ,failed and imploding country like Pakistan.
let us concentrate on the shortcommings of our own country which are many(YES we have the courage to recognise and address our defects- nobody is perfect)and make our Country a super Power earlier than what what is benig projecteed by the world echnomists
On 31 July 2010 at 5:56 am ashutosh said:
Pakis can't secure 2 pieces of land from the Taliban...you want to fight the mighty indian army made of RAJPUTS, SINGHS, GORKHAS
Dream on...
Taliban is enough to finish you all off...infact Taliban is your creation sO PAY BACK IS A B****.
If you PAKISTANI folks are sensible then you will quit aiding these terrorists and give the sub continent an opportunity to live in peace..BUT THAT IS NOT IN YOUR BLOOD..BANGLADESH, KASHMIR, AFGANISTAN to name a few..YOU WILL NEVER LEARN..CHINESE HELP HA?
On 31 July 2010 at 10:46 am divya said:
f$%k u porkis do not dare to speak bt war with the indians again mtfucers. u r now a piece of s!@t not able to govern ur own country u gotta dig ur own nose now before digging ours. we have got other important things to worry abt.
porkees suckss
india rocksssss
On 2 August 2010 at 12:06 pm raza said:
haan yaar tum log khush ho jaoo tum log 3 wars jeet gaye bus lekin sirf ek baat baato faida kiya howa koun sa tumhe pora kashmir mil gaya ya hame koun sa Delhi ya jammu kashmir mil gaya tumhara pass bhi utna area hain jitna pehla tha humare pass bhi utna area hain jitna pehla tha3 wars ka koi faida nahi howa or haan kuch log keh rahe hain ka Pakistan main drone attack horaha hain or Pakistan army kuch kar nahi rahe yaar sirf ek acha President mil gaye hume Allah hame Zardari sa nijaat dilaye or koi acha aye phir dekhe ga koun America or kis ka Drone attack America dum daba kar bhage ga or Indians humara saath dain yaar Ap log itna educated log hain or App log American policy samjh nahi pa rahe hain bhaiyo yeh gali galoch choro or ek baat duniya ki sab sa brave fog sub-continent ki hain or Pakistan or India dono saub-continent main ata hain. mera four fathers ka talaq Delhi sa hain or hum sab ek hi language bolta hain tareban ek hi tarah sa rehta hain MUslim ko apna ek mulk chahiye tha jo mil gaya ab hamein chahiye hum yahen sukoon rakhe or Taliban or terrorist yeh do bari threat hain Pakistan or India ka liye inko hamesha hamesha ka liye khatam karein.
On 3 August 2010 at 7:13 pm True paki said:
I Appreciates jawad and adil hussan.
On 8 August 2010 at 5:39 am viky said:
where was mighty indian army made of RAJPUTS, SINGHS, GORKHAS at that time when they and their leaders were defeated in Siachen? wow then Indian prime minister was killed? and where was that army when China had booted them like dogs? bastered Indians, is'nt it enough that in spite of small country and having a small army, Pakistan is alive and will be Inshallah. this is the proof of a strong army of Pakistan. and just let me know Indian bastards that who is your god,,,,,, a cow whose s!@t you people drink and then say that your clean now..
look at your people who are really dying and still you think that you are an economic power...wow... what a dream you have..
On 11 August 2010 at 3:05 am sohaib said:
india ke army bohot zalim hai. un kay dil may reham tak nai . bohot pathar dil log hai .. aisay logo ko phansi pay latkana chahey
On 11 August 2010 at 6:30 am USMAN said:
PAKISTAN ZINDABAD
On 13 August 2010 at 9:57 am amit said:
hindustaan zindabaad
On 14 August 2010 at 12:38 am zro said:
HINDUSTAAN ZINDAABAD VICTORY TO OUR GR8 NATION ALWAYS.
INDIA WILL NEVER FALL ......
NEVER FALL.
JAI HIND
On 15 August 2010 at 2:10 am AKM-Hindu said:
Happy independence day for bot India & Pakistan
On 17 August 2010 at 6:37 am luv said:
jai hind raza jis din indians ka dimag kharab ho gaya na to na us din tumhare pass lahor hoga na hi islamabad ye to sirf tum jaise dogle logo ke liye pak chod diya k tum sukh shanti se reh sako warna abhi tak tum log humare gutter saf kar rahe hotr aur wo bhi 1999 senahi 1971 se ok bhart mata ki jai
On 18 August 2010 at 2:47 am lurks said:
akm hindu i heve readed ur comment and i totaly agree with you.
longlive india and longlive pak.
we r brothers
On 18 August 2010 at 5:35 am maiymon said:
if we r helping kashmiris in their movement its terrorism....what u indian did in 1971 was help to east pakistanis....
so what we r doing its a revenge of 1971...the whole world must listen loud n clear....we will not stop untill india gives freedom to not only kashmiris n to all freedom movements....
On 18 August 2010 at 6:01 am maiymon said:
if we r helping kashmiris in their movement its terrorism....what u indian did in 1971 was help to east pakistanis....
so what we r doing its a revenge of 1971...the whole world must listen loud n clear....we will not stop untill india gives freedom to not only kashmiris n to all freedom movements....
On 18 August 2010 at 1:22 pm AKM-Hindu said:
Dear lurks r u from pakistan?then i feel that def there are like minded people both in this country & pakistan we must unite them and bring peace in this region.& Mr Maiymon believe me khuda jaanta hai if i would have been the prime minister of India i would have given kashmir to you people without a fight there is no point fighting for kashmir as i believe a land is made of its people & not only its territory.Ahsan faramosh logo ke liye kya ladna if they dont want to stay with india with all their autonomy and freedom we have given to them which is not given to any other indian states then we also dont want them.Tell me Mr Maiymon saab in the 1/3 kashmir which you have do you have decent schools for the children to go except madarassa or do you have even one university.in the indian part of kashmir we have all that still they want freedom or be part of pakistan so be it we must let them do that.let them go there and die.Maiymon saab pls visit the part of pakistan kashmir and see for yourself the poverty and unemployment aap log unko hi nahi dekh sake baki kashmir ko kya dekho ge.Its not their mistake muslims as such are ahsaan faramosh aur jis thali me khate hai usme hi ched karte hai.I will give you example first you broke your own motherland and made pakistan.And now it should be renamed as Kabristan.(you people are fighting among yourself).next yes we indians helped in forming bangladesh now you see majority of them have forgotten the lives sacrificed by indian soldiers and are helping ISI to bomb india.pls tell me if iam wrong.because you people can only back stab us thats what yudas did to christ one of your prophets thats what Muhammad did to many of its opponents who opposed him make them friends or pretend to be nice and kill them when they are off guard pls read the lives of Muhammad you might be having hundreds of reason for it or may even justify him i will not blame you but thats what the reality is.We fought with pakistan in a straight fight and made bangladesh agar gaad me dam hai tho fight with us straight and take away kashmir,tatti nikal jayagi.Sorry Mr lurks but what to do people like Mr Maiymon will only understand if we speak to them in their language otherwise they dont.i will be the last person who wants a war in this region.Jai Hind
On 19 August 2010 at 7:59 am luv said:
AZM SAJJAD agar tum indian army ko dog samjhte ho to itna yaad rakho indian dogs ne tumhari ami jaan ko 1 bar nahi 2 baar nahi pure 3 baar choda hai so ab batao tum kya huy kute ke pille isiliye indians kehte hai (bap humesha bap hota hai aur beta humesha beta hi hota hai) ok puppy
On 21 August 2010 at 1:41 am Deepak said:
People, dont be aggressive. India and Pak should combine together and rule the world.
if combined, US is nothing.
Firangi ladwa kaye, aur hum log ladte reh gaye.
On 21 August 2010 at 9:24 am fuckindia said:
only one word for indian Army ! f$%k India
On 22 August 2010 at 12:47 am lamdafriend said:
i am an advocate of peace.:
1.indian army and pak army are a perfect match for each other.indians are havin large number of soldiers and on the same time,a large area to defend also.they are better equpied than their pak counter parts.
paks,on the same time dont have a large problem in movin their troops,between strategic positions as they have to cover small distances only.paks are more likely to get external help:from china,saudi,etc even though secretly.
indians are havin a better equipied army,airforce,navy,infrastructure-indians have a no FIRST USE POLICY on the use of nuclear weapons-paks dont.beter live in peace
On 22 August 2010 at 6:45 am singh said:
First pakistani see the result of 1947, 1965,1972,1999 and then they are allowed to speak otherwise they go home and take kill the flies
On 24 August 2010 at 12:43 am vijay said:
are vo muslman muslman nahi jo insan ko mare, pak me to masjeedo ko bom se uda rahe hai fir kis bat ke muslman ho tom . hum eid bhi banate hai or diwali bhi meri dost najma or assif 5samy ki namaz padhta hai vo meri najar me or allah ki najar me sacha muslman hai kafeer ko tum ho jo galiya dete ho . net par bheth kar gaaliya likhte ho utna smay desh ki unati or vikas ke liye lagao ya masjeed me jakar 5 samy ki namaaz padha karo mann ko shati or zanat milegi
On 25 August 2010 at 4:17 pm Haris said:
Luv kute kal me ne tumhari ma ko choda woh phir pregnant ho gayi hai sali pata nahi kitney nikale gi sali 13 tu nikal chuky hai INDIAN ARE A GROUP OF DOGS hahahahahahahahahaha
On 25 August 2010 at 4:32 pm Ijaz said:
I Hate Indians they are kafirs They Always tried to kill The Islam But They Could not.
Iam Saying to all The Hindus Convert to Islam.
On 27 August 2010 at 1:01 am zro said:
anyone who goes against India should be killed.....Be it a Hindu , Muslim or a Sikh...No one is bigger than our country... Jai Hind..and yeh or u bloody Paki....KASHMIR belongs to INDIA..i u have balls then take it from us...Bastards!
On 29 August 2010 at 3:38 am wajhat said:
hy all the kameny hindus,why r u always barking pakistanis,like dogs,u son of pigs,have u forgoten kargil war,what did we do with u r army of dogs,tum sirf bhokny wale kuttay ho jo kat nai sakte,kia tum ko somnat ka mander bhool giya hai kia kiya tha hum ne us ke satt,kiya tum 65 ki jang bi bhool gaye harmio,tum zra history uttha ke dekho kitni gandi,zalil or kaminy kom ho,tumara ghandi mader chod goats ke milk pe ke lerkion ko satt sulla letta tha or pir kahta tha meraa control dekho,or shasteri tumara kuta apna hi muat pe leta tha, or bi baton tumari takreeh ,kanjrrooooooooooooooooooooo
On 30 August 2010 at 2:03 am Bharath said:
Wajhat it was not Shastri it was Mr Morarji Desai who used to drink his own urine.anyway aap ke purvaj bhi hindu hi the.aab tum log arabi logo ke agent ban gaye.Sharam aani chahiye.Me yeh nahi kahta ki Hinduism sabse acha hai par yeh is mitti ka hai kisi arabi ya firagiyo ki paidaish nahi hai.Hamara koi Prophet nahi hai ham saab apne hi prophet hai yeh MUHAMMAD kaun hai arabi,pehle apni mitti ko respect karo uski paideish ko respect karna sikho.App log sirf in arabi logo ke liye numbers ho islam ke numbers who bhi haste honge kaise is subcontinent ke kuch logo ko musalmaan banake hamne CHUTIYA banaya.aab woh apas me ladte rahenge.god save you all real god ( not ALLAH he is a SATAN curse on mankind )
On 31 August 2010 at 7:10 am pakistani said:
tum log humaisha say moo par raam raam or baghal main churi rakhnay k aadi ho itna kis ki himayat par phudak rahay ho ye bhi patta hai warna jab pakistani borders par indian army lagai thi to zia k sirf itna bolnay par k humaray pass atom bomb hai q phat gai thi mard ka bacha to koi india main hai hi nahi humaisha doosron ki chadi char kar phudaktay ho bahadur hotay to itni saazishain na karna parti shaitan tum log ka baap haramzada raam hai allah wo hai jo tairay bhaonktay bhaonktay hi taira dam nikal or chootiya to tum ho gandi mitti ko thokarain maartay maartay hi zinda rahtay ho or usi tarah kutay ki mot mar jatay ho or tum log animal kind ho shaitan k pujari usi ki olaad tumara to naam o nishaan bhi is dunya say mit jaana chahye tum to aik ball say bharst ho jatay ho muslmaano ki tum kia eid manao gay or pak main kon bomb blast karta hai ye bhi sab achi tarah jaantay hain tum log ki zindagi ka maqsad hi pakistan ko rona hai tumaray manhoos hindu pak main poori azadi say rahtay hain jis arah tum parsa aai din muslim ko kaat tay ho hum nahi kartay
On 1 September 2010 at 4:43 am hindustani said:
abe harami pakistani sazishein toh tum rachte ho.
saalo phatti to tumhari thi.
salo tum log rakshas ho.
aur darpok bhi madarchodon peeche se hamla karte ho.
dum hai to aana iss baar.
naa tumhari maa chood di.
hum chup hain iska matlab ye nhi hame maarna nhi aata.
hindustaan zindaabad
On 1 September 2010 at 11:57 am Bharath said:
Dear Pakistani kabhi socha hai duniya mei sabse shaktishali desh America or european countries kyo hai kyoki unke pass PAISA hai.Lets face facts tum logo ke paas kya hai.Abhi tumhare desh mei Baad Aayi hai,nikal pade duniya se BHIIKH magne katora leke.Bharath ne bhi kuch daan diya tha(Pata nahi hamari sarkar kyo aisa karti hai saale pakistani hamar khayenge aur hami se ladenge.Bhikari kahin ke)Kabhi dekha hai Bharath ko kisi se haat phila ke paisa mangate huye.Tum log lado jehad karo AK47,leke saari duniy aaage nikal jayegi tum kisi HARAMI Arabi (Muhammad) ki baat ko suno.Jaab tak TEEL ka paisa hai yeh arabi tumhe denge uske baad jub tel khatm ho jayego jo abhi jayda door nahi baas 25 saal max uske baad.phir bhiik mangna.Tum logo ko kafi practice hai.Tumhara SATAN ALLAH bhi tum logo ko bacha nahi payega.Jao madarsa me padho.Kheti badi karne ke bhi layak nahi rahoge.Phir bhik mangna.
On 1 September 2010 at 12:10 pm Bharath said:
Harris saab maine aap ki saari baate har site me padhi.aap ki baat se mujhe yeh pata chala ki aap ne kabhi bhi yeh nehi kaha ki mai bakwaas baat kar raha hoo.Kyuki aap bhi yeh jaante hai ki mai sach bol raha hoo.SUKRIYA.
